tMoA

Would you like to react to this message? Create an account in a few clicks or log in to continue.
tMoA

~ The only Home on the Web You'll ever need ~

+4
Ashera
mudra
Vidya Moksha
Sanicle
8 posters

    United States AI Solar System (10)

    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 3:22 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 COVID-1984



    My threads are probably more confusion and context than question and answer. Someone asked me about existentialism, and I muttered something about a definite step by step path to deeper problems, but I didn't really know. I looked-up 'existentialism' on my smart-phone and showed it to them. We thought the definition was somewhat-absurd, and the major existentialist-philosophers somewhat-dark. I continue to lean-toward reading the New York Times and the Wall Street Journal while listening to Bach and Buxtehude in the Context of Nature as a pragmatic-path to useable-truth. The alternative-media bashes the mainstream-media, but which media is more-likely to place one in an insane-asylum?? I keep warning people that my threads are for seasoned-researchers ONLY, and NOT for the general-public. My stuff is a weird-potpourri of high-strangeness which alphabet-agencies and secret-societies might passively-follow to make-sure I don't become a Pain in Uranus. A lot of this madness is so sad that it's actually funny. A few alphabet-interns have probably died laughing. Should I write a book?? David Wilcock claims he doesn't make enough money with his best-selling books to survive, so why should I bother writing some stupid-book no-one will read?? Anyway, here is a scholarly-treatment of 'existentialism'. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/existentialism/

    Existentialism

    First published Mon Aug 23, 2004; substantive revision Mon Mar 9, 2015

    Like “rationalism” and “empiricism,” “existentialism” is a term that belongs to intellectual history. Its definition is thus to some extent one of historical convenience. The term was explicitly adopted as a self-description by Jean-Paul Sartre, and through the wide dissemination of the postwar literary and philosophical output of Sartre and his associates—notably Simone de Beauvoir, Maurice Merleau-Ponty, and Albert Camus—existentialism became identified with a cultural movement that flourished in Europe in the 1940s and 1950s. Among the major philosophers identified as existentialists (many of whom—for instance Camus and Heidegger—repudiated the label) were Karl Jaspers, Martin Heidegger, and Martin Buber in Germany, Jean Wahl and Gabriel Marcel in France, the Spaniards José Ortega y Gasset and Miguel de Unamuno, and the Russians Nikolai Berdyaev and Lev Shestov. The nineteenth century philosophers, Søren Kierkegaard and Friedrich Nietzsche, came to be seen as precursors of the movement. Existentialism was as much a literary phenomenon as a philosophical one. Sartre's own ideas were and are better known through his fictional works (such as Nausea and No Exit) than through his more purely philosophical ones (such as Being and Nothingness and Critique of Dialectical Reason), and the postwar years found a very diverse coterie of writers and artists linked under the term: retrospectively, Dostoevsky, Ibsen, and Kafka were conscripted; in Paris there were Jean Genet, André Gide, André Malraux, and the expatriate Samuel Beckett; the Norwegian Knut Hamsun and the Romanian Eugene Ionesco belong to the club; artists such as Alberto Giacometti and even Abstract Expressionists such as Jackson Pollock, Arshile Gorky, and Willem de Kooning, and filmmakers such as Jean-Luc Godard and Ingmar Bergman were understood in existential terms. By the mid 1970s the cultural image of existentialism had become a cliché, parodized in countless books and films by Woody Allen.

    It is sometimes suggested, therefore, that existentialism just is this bygone cultural movement rather than an identifiable philosophical position; or, alternatively, that the term should be restricted to Sartre's philosophy alone. But while a philosophical definition of existentialism may not entirely ignore the cultural fate of the term, and while Sartre's thought must loom large in any account of existentialism, the concept does pick out a distinctive cluster of philosophical problems and helpfully identifies a relatively distinct current of twentieth- and now twenty-first-century philosophical inquiry, one that has had significant impact on fields such as theology (through Rudolf Bultmann, Paul Tillich, Karl Barth, and others) and psychology (from Ludwig Binswanger and Medard Boss to Otto Rank, R. D. Laing, and Viktor Frankl). What makes this current of inquiry distinct is not its concern with “existence” in general, but rather its claim that thinking about human existence requires new categories not found in the conceptual repertoire of ancient or modern thought; human beings can be understood neither as substances with fixed properties, nor as subjects interacting with a world of objects.

    On the existential view, to understand what a human being is it is not enough to know all the truths that natural science—including the science of psychology—could tell us. The dualist who holds that human beings are composed of independent substances—“mind” and “body”—is no better off in this regard than is the physicalist, who holds that human existence can be adequately explained in terms of the fundamental physical constituents of the universe. Existentialism does not deny the validity of the basic categories of physics, biology, psychology, and the other sciences (categories such as matter, causality, force, function, organism, development, motivation, and so on). It claims only that human beings cannot be fully understood in terms of them. Nor can such an understanding be gained by supplementing our scientific picture with a moral one. Categories of moral theory such as intention, blame, responsibility, character, duty, virtue, and the like do capture important aspects of the human condition, but neither moral thinking (governed by the norms of the good and the right) nor scientific thinking (governed by the norm of truth) suffices.

    “Existentialism”, therefore, may be defined as the philosophical theory which holds that a further set of categories, governed by the norm of authenticity, is necessary to grasp human existence. To approach existentialism in this categorial way may seem to conceal what is often taken to be its “heart” (Kaufmann 1968: 12), namely, its character as a gesture of protest against academic philosophy, its anti-system sensibility, its flight from the “iron cage” of reason. But while it is true that the major existential philosophers wrote with a passion and urgency rather uncommon in our own time, and while the idea that philosophy cannot be practiced in the disinterested manner of an objective science is indeed central to existentialism, it is equally true that all the themes popularly associated with existentialism—dread, boredom, alienation, the absurd, freedom, commitment, nothingness, and so on—find their philosophical significance in the context of the search for a new categorial framework, together with its governing norm.

    1. The Emergence of Existence as a Philosophical Problem
    1.1 Kierkegaard: “The Single Individual”
    1.2 Nietzsche and Nihilism
    2. “Existence Precedes Essence”
    2.1 Facticity and Transcendence
    2.2 Alienation
    2.3 Authenticity
    3. Freedom and Value
    3.1 Anxiety, Nothingness, the Absurd
    3.2 The Ideality of Values
    4. Politics, History, Engagement
    4.1 Heidegger: History as Claim
    4.2 Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism
    5. Existentialism Today

    1. The Emergence of Existence as a Philosophical Problem

    Sartre's existentialism drew its immediate inspiration from the work of the German philosopher, Martin Heidegger. Heidegger's 1927 Being and Time, an inquiry into the “being that we ourselves are” (which he termed “Dasein,” a German word for existence), introduced most of the motifs that would characterize later existentialist thinking: the tension between the individual and the “public”; an emphasis on the worldly or “situated” character of human thought and reason; a fascination with liminal experiences of anxiety, death, the “nothing” and nihilism; the rejection of science (and above all, causal explanation) as an adequate framework for understanding human being; and the introduction of “authenticity” as the norm of self-identity, tied to the project of self-definition through freedom, choice, and commitment. Though in 1946 Heidegger would repudiate the retrospective labelling of his earlier work as existentialism, it is in that work that the relevant concept of existence finds its first systematic philosophical formulation.[1]

    As Sartre and Merleau-Ponty would later do, Heidegger pursued these issues with the somewhat unlikely resources of Edmund Husserl's phenomenological method. And while not all existential philosophers were influenced by phenomenology (for instance Jaspers and Marcel), the philosophical legacy of existentialism is largely tied to the form it took as an existential version of phenomenology. Husserl's efforts in the first decades of the twentieth century had been directed toward establishing a descriptive science of consciousness, by which he understood not the object of the natural science of psychology but the “transcendental” field of intentionality, i.e., that whereby our experience is meaningful, an experience of something as something. The existentialists welcomed Husserl's doctrine of intentionality as a refutation of the Cartesian view according to which consciousness relates immediately only to its own representations, ideas, sensations. According to Husserl, consciousness is our direct openness to the world, one that is governed categorially (normatively) rather than causally; that is, intentionality is not a property of the individual mind but the categorial framework in which mind and world become intelligible.[2]

    A phenomenology of consciousness, then, explores neither the metaphysical composition nor the causal genesis of things, but the “constitution” of their meaning. Husserl employed this method to clarify our experience of nature, the socio-cultural world, logic, and mathematics, but Heidegger argued that he had failed to raise the most fundamental question, that of the “meaning of being” as such. In turning phenomenology toward the question of what it means to be, Heidegger insists that the question be raised concretely: it is not at first some academic exercise but a burning concern arising from life itself, the question of what it means for me to be. Existential themes take on salience when one sees that the general question of the meaning of being involves first becoming clear about one's own being as an inquirer. According to Heidegger, the categories bequeathed by the philosophical tradition for understanding a being who can question his or her being are insufficient: traditional concepts of a substance decked out with reason, or of a subject blessed with self-consciousness, misconstrue our fundamental character as “being-in-the-world.” In his phenomenological pursuit of the categories that govern being-in-the-world, Heidegger became the reluctant father of existentialism because he drew inspiration from two seminal, though in academic circles then relatively unknown, nineteenth-century writers, Søren Kierkegaard and Friedrich Nietzsche. One can find anticipations of existential thought in many places (for instance, in Socratic irony, Augustine, Pascal, or the late Schelling), but the roots of the problem of existence in its contemporary significance lie in the work of Kierkegaard and Nietzsche.

    1.1 Kierkegaard: “The Single Individual”

    Kierkegaard developed this problem in the context of his radical approach to Christian faith; Nietzsche did so in light of his thesis of the death of God. Subsequent existential thought reflects this difference: while some writers—such as Sartre and Beauvoir—were resolutely atheist in outlook, others—such as Heidegger, Jaspers, Marcel, and Buber—variously explored the implications of the concept “authentic existence” for religious consciousness. Though neither Nietzsche's nor Kierkegaard's thought can be reduced to a single strand, both took an interest in what Kierkegaard termed “the single individual.” Both were convinced that this singularity, what is most my own, “me,” could be meaningfully reflected upon while yet, precisely because of its singularity, remain invisible to traditional philosophy, with its emphasis either on what follows unerring objective laws of nature or else conforms to the universal standards of moral reason. A focus on existence thus led, in both, to unique textual strategies quite alien to the philosophy of their time.

    In Kierkegaard, the singularity of existence comes to light at the moment of conflict between ethics and religious faith. Suppose it is my sense of doing God's will that makes my life meaningful. How does philosophy conceive this meaning? Drawing here on Hegel as emblematic of the entire tradition, Kierkegaard, in his book Fear and Trembling, argues that for philosophy my life becomes meaningful when I “raise myself to the universal” by bringing my immediate (natural) desires and inclinations under the moral law, which represents my “telos” or what I ought to be. In doing so I lose my individuality (since the law holds for all) but my actions become meaningful in the sense of understandable, governed by a norm. Now a person whose sense of doing God's will is what gives her life meaning will be intelligible just to the extent that her action conforms to the universal dictates of ethics. But what if, as in case of Abraham's sacrifice of his son, the action contradicts what ethics demands? Kierkegaard[3] believes both that Abraham's life is supremely meaningful (it is not simply a matter of some immediate desire or meaningless tic that overcomes Abraham's ethical consciousness; on the contrary, doing the moral thing is itself in this case his tempting inclination) and that philosophy cannot understand it, thus condemning it in the name of ethics. God's command here cannot be seen as a law that would pertain to all; it addresses Abraham in his singularity. If Abraham's life is meaningful, it represents, from a philosophical point of view, the “paradox” that through faith the “single individual is higher than the universal.” Existence as a philosophical problem appears at this point: if there is a dimension to my being that is both meaningful and yet not governed by the rational standard of morality, by what standard is it governed? For unless there is some standard it is idle to speak of “meaning.”

    To solve this problem there must be a norm inherent in singularity itself, and, in his Concluding Unscientific Postscript, Kierkegaard tries to express such a norm in his claim that “subjectivity is the truth,” an idea that prefigures the existential concept of authenticity. Abraham has no objective reason to think that the command he hears comes from God; indeed, based on the content of the command he has every reason, as Kant pointed out in Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone, to think that it cannot come from God. His sole justification is what Kierkegaard calls the passion of faith. Such faith is, rationally speaking, absurd, a “leap,” so if there is to be any talk of truth here it is a standard that measures not the content of Abraham's act, but the way in which he accomplishes it. To perform the movement of faith “subjectively” is to embrace the paradox as normative for me in spite of its absurdity, rather than to seek an escape from it by means of objective textual exegesis, historical criticism, or some other strategy for translating the singularity of my situation into the universal. Because my reason cannot help here, the normative appropriation is a function of my “inwardness” or passion. In this way I “truly” become what I nominally already am. To say that subjectivity is the truth is to highlight a way of being, then, and not a mode of knowing; truth measures the attitude (“passion”) with which I appropriate, or make my own, an “objective uncertainty” (the voice of God) in a “process of highest inwardness.”

    In contrast to the singularity of this movement, for Kierkegaard, stands the crowd: “the crowd is untruth.” The crowd is, roughly, public opinion in the widest sense—the ideas that a given age takes for granted; the ordinary and accepted way of doing things; the complacent attitude that comes from the conformity necessary for social life—and what condemns it to “untruth” in Kierkegaard's eyes is the way that it insinuates itself into an individual's own sense of who she is, relieving her of the burden of being herself: if everyone is a Christian there is no need for me to “become” one. Since it is a measure not of knowing but of being, one can see how Kierkegaard answers those who object that his concept of subjectivity as truth is based on an equivocation: the objective truths of science and history, however well-established, are in themselves matters of indifference; they belong to the crowd. It is not insofar as truth can be established objectively that it takes on meaning, but rather insofar as it is appropriated “passionately” in its very uncertainty. To “exist” is always to be confronted with this question of meaning. The truths that matter to who one is cannot, like Descartes' morale definitif, be something to be attained only when objective science has completed its task.

    1.2 Nietzsche and Nihilism

    For Kierkegaard existence emerges as a philosophical problem in the struggle to think the paradoxical presence of God; for Nietzsche it is found in the reverberations of the phrase “God is dead,” in the challenge of nihilism.

    Responding in part to the cultural situation in nineteenth-century Europe—historical scholarship continuing to erode fundamentalist readings of the Bible, the growing cultural capital of the natural sciences, and Darwinism in particular—and in part driven by his own investigations into the psychology and history of moral concepts, Nietzsche sought to draw the consequences of the death of God, the collapse of any theistic support for morality. Like his contemporary, Fyodor Dostoevsky, whose character, Ivan, in The Brothers Karamazov, famously argues that if God does not exist then everything is permitted, Nietzsche's overriding concern is to find a way to take the measure of human life in the modern world. Unlike Dostoevsky, however, Nietzsche sees a complicity between morality and the Christian God that perpetuates a life-denying, and so ultimately nihilistic, stance. Nietzsche was not the first to de-couple morality from its divine sanction; psychological theories of the moral sentiments, developed since the eighteenth century, provided a purely human account of moral normativity. But while these earlier theories had been offered as justifications of the normative force of morality, Nietzsche's idea that behind moral prescriptions lies nothing but “will to power” undermined that authority. On the account given in On the Genealogy of Morals, the Judeo-Christian moral order arose as an expression of the ressentiment of the weak against the power exercised over them by the strong. A tool used to thwart that power, it had over time become internalized in the form of conscience, creating a “sick” animal whose will is at war with its own vital instincts. Thus Nietzsche arrived at Kierkegaard's idea that “the crowd is untruth”: the so-called autonomous, self-legislating individual is nothing but a herd animal that has trained itself to docility and unfreedom by conforming to the “universal” standards of morality. The normative is nothing but the normal.

    Yet this is not the end of the story for Nietzsche, any more than it was for Kierkegaard. If the autonomous individual has so far signified nothing but herd mentality—if moral norms arose precisely to produce such conformists—the individual nevertheless has the potential to become something else, the sick animal is “pregnant with a future.” Nietzsche saw that in the nineteenth century the “highest values” had begun to “devalue themselves.” For instance, the Christian value of truth-telling, institutionalized in the form of science, had undermined the belief in God, disenchanting the world and excluding from it any pre-given moral meaning. In such a situation the individual is forced back upon himself. On the one hand, if he is weakly constituted he may fall victim to despair in the face of nihilism, the recognition that life has no instrinsic meaning. On the other hand, for a “strong” or creative individual nihilism presents a liberating opportunity to take responsibility for meaning, to exercise creativity by “transvaluing” her values, establishing a new “order of rank.” Through his prophet, Zarathustra, Nietzsche imagined such a person as the “overman” (Übermensch), the one who teaches “the meaning of the earth” and has no need of otherworldly supports for the values he embodies. The overman represents a form of life, a mode of existence, that is to blossom from the communalized, moralized “last man” of the nineteenth century. He has understood that nihilism is the ultimate meaning of the moral point of view, its life-denying essence, and he reconfigures the moral idea of autonomy so as to release the life-affirming potential within it.

    Thus, for Nietzsche, existence emerges as a philosophical problem in his distinction between moral autonomy (as obedience to the moral law) and an autonomy “beyond good and evil.” But if one is to speak of autonomy, meaning, and value at all, the mode of being beyond good and evil cannot simply be a lawless state of arbitrary and impulsive behavior. If such existence is to be thinkable there must be a standard by which success or failure can be measured. Nietzsche variously indicates such a standard in his references to “health,” “strength,” and “the meaning of the earth.” Perhaps his most instructive indication, however, comes from aesthetics, since its concept of style, as elaborated in The Gay Science, provides a norm appropriate to the singularity of existence. To say that a work of art has style is to invoke a standard for judging it, but one that cannot be specified in the form of a general law of which the work would be a mere instance. Rather, in a curious way, the norm is internal to the work. For Nietzsche, existence falls under such an imperative of style: to create meaning and value in a world from which all transcendent supports have fallen away is to give unique shape to one's immediate inclinations, drives, and passions; to interpret, prune, and enhance according to a unifying sensibility, a ruling instinct, that brings everything into a whole that satisfies the non-conceptual, aesthetic norm of what fits, what belongs, what is appropriate.

    As did Kierkegaard, then, Nietzsche uncovers an aspect of my being that can be understood neither in terms of immediate drives and inclinations nor in terms of a universal law of behavior, an aspect that is measured not in terms of an objective inventory of what I am but in terms of my way of being it. Neither Kierkegaard nor Nietzsche, however, developed this insight in a fully systematic way. That would be left to their twentieth-century heirs.

    2. “Existence Precedes Essence”

    Sartre's slogan—“existence precedes essence”—may serve to introduce what is most distinctive of existentialism, namely, the idea that no general, non-formal account of what it means to be human can be given, since that meaning is decided in and through existing itself. Existence is “self-making-in-a-situation” (Fackenheim 1961: 37). In contrast to other entities, whose essential properties are fixed by the kind of entities they are, what is essential to a human being—what makes her who she is—is not fixed by her type but by what she makes of herself, who she becomes.[4] The fundamental contribution of existential thought lies in the idea that one's identity is constituted neither by nature nor by culture, since to “exist” is precisely to constitute such an identity. It is in light of this idea that key existential notions such as facticity, transcendence (project), alienation, and authenticity must be understood.

    At first, it seems hard to understand how one can say much about existence as such. Traditionally, philosophers have connected the concept of existence with that of essence in such a way that the former signifies merely the instantiation of the latter. If “essence” designates what a thing is and “existence” that it is, it follows that what is intelligible about any given thing, what can be thought about it, will belong to its essence. It is from essence in this sense—say, human being as rational animal or imago Dei—that ancient philosophy drew its prescriptions for an individual's way of life, its estimation of the meaning and value of existence. Having an essence meant that human beings could be placed within a larger whole, a kosmos, that provided the standard for human flourishing. Modern philosophy retained this framework even as it abandoned the idea of a “natural place” for man in the face of the scientific picture of an infinite, labyrinthine universe. In what looks like a proto-existential move, Descartes rejected the traditional essential definitions of man in favor of a radical, first-person reflection on his own existence, the “I am.” Nevertheless, he quickly reinstated the old model by characterizing his existence as that of a substance determined by an essential property, “thinking.” In contrast, Heidegger proposes that “I” am “an entity whose what [essence] is precisely to be and nothing but to be” (Heidegger 1985: 110; 1962: 67). Such an entity's existing cannot, therefore, be thought as the instantiation of an essence, and consequently what it means to be such an entity cannot be determined by appeal to pre-given frameworks or systems—whether scientific, historical, or philosophical.

    2.1 Facticity and Transcendence

    Of course, there is a sense in which human beings do instantiate essences, as Heidegger's phrase already admits.[5] But what matters for existential thought is the manner of such instantiation, the way of existing. What this means can be seen by contrasting human existence with the modes of being Heidegger terms the “available” (or “ready-to-hand,” zuhanden) and the “occurrent” (or “present-at-hand,” vorhanden). Entities of the first sort, exemplified by tools as they present themselves in use, are defined by the social practices in which they are employed, and their properties are established in relation to the norms of those practices. A saw is sharp, for instance, in relation to what counts as successful cutting. Entities of the second sort, exemplified by objects of perceptual contemplation or scientific investigation, are defined by the norms governing perceptual givenness or scientific theory-construction. An available or occurrent entity instantiates some property if that property is truly predicated of it. Human beings can be considered in this way as well. However, in contrast to the previous cases, the fact that natural and social properties can truly be predicated of human beings is not sufficient to determine what it is for me to be a human being. This, the existentialists argue, is because such properties are never merely brute determinations of who I am but are always in question. Who I am depends on what I make of my “properties”; they matter to me in a way that is impossible for merely available and occurrent entities. As Heidegger puts it, existence is “care” (Sorge): to exist is not simply to be, but to be an issue for oneself. In Sartre's terms, while other entities exist “in themselves” (en soi) and “are what they are,” human reality is also “for itself” (pour soi) and thus is not exhausted by any of its determinations. It is what it is not and is not what it is (Sartre 1992: 112).

    Human existence, then, cannot be thought through categories appropriate to things: substance, event, process. There is something of an internal distinction in existence that undermines such attempts, a distinction that existential philosophers try to capture in the categories of “facticity” and “transcendence.” To be is to co-ordinate these opposed moments in some way, and who I am, my essence, is nothing but my manner of co-ordinating them. In this sense human beings make themselves in situation: what I am cannot be separated from what I take myself to be. In Charles Taylor's phrase, human beings are “self-interpreting animals” (Taylor 1985: 45), where the interpretation is constitutive of the interpreter. If such a view is not to collapse into contradiction the notions of facticity and transcendence must be elucidated. Risking some oversimplification, they can be approached as the correlates of the two attitudes I can take toward myself: the attitude of third-person theoretical observer and the attitude of first-person practical agent.

    Facticity includes all those properties that third-person investigation can establish about me: natural properties such as weight, height, and skin color; social facts such as race, class, and nationality; psychological properties such as my web of belief, desires, and character traits; historical facts such as my past actions, my family background, and my broader historical milieu; and so on.[6] I am not originally aware of my facticity in this third-person way; rather, it is manifest in my moods as a kind of burden, the weight of “having to be.” However, I can adopt a third-person or objectifying stance toward my own being, and then these aspects of my facticity may appear precisely as that which defines or determines who I am. From an existential point of view, however, this would be an error—not because these aspects of my being are not real or factual, but because the kind of being that I am cannot be defined in factual, or third-person, terms.[7] These elements of facticity cannot be said to belong to me in the way that the color of an apple belongs to the apple, for as belonging to me, as “determining” me, they have always already been interpreted by me. Though third-person observation can identify skin color, class, or ethnicity, the minute it seeks to identify them as mine it must contend with the distinctive character of the existence I possess. There is no sense in which facticity is both mine and merely a matter of fact, since my existence—the kind of being I am—is also defined by the stance I take toward my facticity. This is what existential philosophers call “transcendence.”

    Transcendence refers to that attitude toward myself characteristic of my practical engagement in the world, the agent's perspective. An agent is oriented by the task at hand as something to be brought about through its own will or agency. Such orientation does not take itself as a theme but loses itself in what is to be done. Thereby, things present themselves not as indifferent givens, facts, but as meaningful: salient, expedient, obstructive, and so on. To speak of “transcendence” here is to indicate that the agent “goes beyond” what simply is toward what can be: the factual—including the agent's own properties—always emerges in light of the possible, where the possible is not a function of anonymous forces (third-person or logical possibility) but a function of the agent's choice and decision.[8] Just as this suddenly empty pen is either a nettlesome impediment to my finishing this article, or a welcome occasion for doing something else, depending on how I determine my behavior in relation to it, so too my own factic properties—such as irrascibility, laziness, or bourgeois workaholism—take on meaning (become functioning reasons) on the basis of how I endorse or disavow them in the present action.

    Existentialists tend to describe the perspective of engaged agency in terms of “choice,” and they are sometimes criticized for this. It may be—the argument runs—that I can be said to choose a course of action at the conclusion of a process of deliberation, but there seems to be no choice involved when, in the heat of the moment, I toss the useless pen aside in frustration. Can its being useless be traced back to my “choice” to be frustrated? But the point in using such language is simply to insist that in the first-person perspective of agency I cannot conceive myself as determined by anything that is available to me only in third-person terms. Behind the existentialist's insistence that facticity and transcendence remain irreducible aspects of one and the same being is the insight that, for a being who can say “I,” the third-person perspective on who one is has no more authority than the first-person (agent's) perspective.[9]

    Because existence is co-constituted by facticity and transcendence, the self cannot be conceived as a Cartesian ego but is embodied being-in-the-world, a self-making in situation. It is through transcendence—or what the existentialists also refer to as my “projects”—that the world is revealed, takes on meaning; but such projects are themselves factic or “situated”—not the product of some antecedently constituted “person” or intelligible character but embedded in a world that is decidedly not my representation. Because my projects are who I am in the mode of engaged agency (and not like plans that I merely represent to myself in reflective deliberation), the world in a certain sense reveals to me who I am. For reasons to be explored in the next section, the meaning of my choice is not always transparent to me. Nevertheless, because it necessarily reveals the world in a certain way, that meaning, my own “identity,” can be discovered by what Sartre calls “existential psychoanalysis.” By understanding an individual's patterns of behavior—that is, by reconstructing the meaningful world that such behavior reveals—one can uncover the “fundamental project” or basic choice of oneself that gives distinctive shape to an individual life. Existential psychoanalysis represents a kind of compromise between the first- and third-person perspectives: like the latter, it objectifies the person and treats its open-ended practical horizons as in a certain sense closed; like the former, however, it seeks to understand the choices from the inside, to grasp the identity of the individual as a matter of the first-person meaning that haunts him, rather than as a function of inert psychic mechanisms with which the individual has no acquaintance.[10]

    2.2 Alienation

    The anti-Cartesian view of the self as in situation yields the familiar existential theme of the “alienated” self, the estrangement of the self both from the world and from itself. In the first place, though it is through my projects that world takes on meaning, the world itself is not brought into being through my projects; it retains its otherness and thus can come forth as utterly alien, as unheimlich. Sometimes translated as “uncanny,” this Heideggerian word's stem (Heim, “home”) points, instead, to the strangeness of a world in which I precisely do not feel “at home.” (see the section on The Ideality of Values below). This experience, basic to existential thought, contrasts most sharply with the ancient notion of a kosmos in which human beings have a well-ordered place, and it connects existential thought tightly to the modern experience of a meaningless universe.

    In the second place, the world includes other people, and as a consequence I am not merely the revealer of the world but something revealed in the projects of those others. Thus who I am is not merely a function of my own projects, but is also a matter of my “being-for-others.” Sartre (1992: 340-58) brings out this form of alienation in his famous analysis of “the Look.” So long as I am engaged unreflectively in a certain practice I am nothing but that first-person perspective which constitutes things as having a distinctive salience in light of what I am doing. I am absorbed in the world and do not experience myself as having an “outside”; that is, I do not understand my action through some third-person description, as an instance of some general behavior. However, when I become aware of being looked at (that is, when my subjectivity is invaded by the subjectivity of another for whom I am merely part of the world, an item for her projects ), I become aware of having a “nature,” a “character,” of being or doing something. I am not merely looking through a keyhole; I am a voyeur. I cannot originally experience myself as something—a voyeur, for instance. Only the other can give rise to this mode of my being, a mode that I acknowledge as mine (and not merely the other's opinion of me) in the shame in which I register it. It is because there are others in the world that I can take a third-person perspective on myself; but this reveals the extent to which I am alienated from a dimension of my being: who I am in an objective sense can be originally revealed only by the Other. This has implications for existential social theory (see the section on Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism below).

    Finally, the self-understanding, or project, thanks to which the world is there for me in a meaningful way, already belongs to that world, derives from it, from the tradition or society in which I find myself. Though it is “me,” it is not me “as my own.” My very engagement in the world alienates me from my authentic possibility. This theme is brought out most clearly by Heidegger: the anti-Cartesian idea that the self is defined first of all by its practical engagement entails that this self is not properly individual but rather indisinguishable from anyone else (das Man) who engages in such practices: such a “they-self” does what “one” does. The idea is something like this: Practices can allow things to show up as meaningful—as hammers, dollar bills, or artworks—because practices involve aims that carry with them norms, satisfaction conditions, for what shows up in them. But norms and rules, as Wittgenstein has shown, are essentially public, and that means that when I engage in practices I must be essentially interchangeable with anyone else who does: I eat as one eats; I drive as one drives; I even protest as one protests. To the extent that my activity is to be an instance of such a practice, I must do it in the normal way. Deviations can be recognized as deviations only against this norm, and if they deviate too far they can't be recognized at all.[11] Thus, if who I am is defined through existing, this “who” is normally pre-defined by what is average, by the roles available to me in my culture, and so on. The “I” that gets defined is thereby “anonymous,” or “anyone”; self-making is largely a function of not distinguishing myself from others.

    If there is nevertheless good sense in talking of the singularity of my existence, it will not be something with which one starts but something that gets achieved in recovering oneself from alienation or lostness in the “crowd.” If the normative is first of all the normal, however, it might seem that talk about a norm for the singularity of existence, a standard for thinking about what is my ownmost just as I myself, would be incoherent. It is here that the idea of “authenticity” must come into focus.

    2.3 Authenticity

    By what standard are we to think our efforts “to be,” our manner of being a self? If such standards traditionally derive from the essence that a particular thing instantiates—this hammer is a good one if it instantiates what a hammer is supposed to be—and if there is nothing that a human being is, by its essence, supposed to be, can the meaning of existence at all be thought? Existentialism arises with the collapse of the idea that philosophy can provide substantive norms for existing, ones that specify particular ways of life. Nevertheless, there remains the distinction between what I do “as” myself and as “anyone,” so in this sense existing is something at which I can succeed or fail. Authenticity—in German, Eigentlichkeit—names that attitude in which I engage in my projects as my own (eigen).

    What this means can perhaps be brought out by considering moral evaluations. In keeping my promise I act in accord with duty; and if I keep it because it is my duty, I also act morally (according to Kant) because I am acting for the sake of duty. But existentially there is still a further evaluation to be made. My moral act is inauthentic if, in keeping my promise for the sake of duty, I do so because that is what “one” does (what “moral people” do). But I can do the same thing authentically if, in keeping my promise for the sake of duty, acting this way is something I choose as my own, something to which, apart from its social sanction, I commit myself. Similarly, doing the right thing from a fixed and stable character—which virtue ethics considers a condition of the good—is not beyond the reach of existential evaluation: such character may simply be a product of my tendency to “do what one does,” including feeling “the right way” about things and betaking myself in appropriate ways as one is expected to do. But such character might also be a reflection of my choice of myself, a commitment I make to be a person of this sort. In both cases I have succeeded in being good; only in the latter case, however, have I succeeded in being myself.[12]

    Thus the norm of authenticity refers to a kind of “transparency” with regard to my situation, a recognition that I am a being who can be responsible for who I am. In choosing in light of this norm I can be said to recover myself from alienation, from my absorption in the anonymous “one-self” that characterizes me in my everyday engagement in the world. Authenticity thus indicates a certain kind of integrity—not that of a pre-given whole, an identity waiting to be discovered, but that of a project to which I can either commit myself (and thus “become” what it entails) or else simply occupy for a time, inauthentically drifting in and out of various affairs. Some writers have taken this notion a step further, arguing that the measure of an authentic life lies in the integrity of a narrative, that to be a self is to constitute a story in which a kind of wholeness prevails, to be the author of oneself as a unique individual (Nehamas 1998; Ricoeur 1992). In contrast, the inauthentic life would be one without such integrity, one in which I allow my life-story to be dictated by the world. Be that as it may, it is clear that one can commit oneself to a life of chamealeon-like variety, as does Don Juan in Kierkegaard's version of the legend. Even interpreted narratively, then, the norm of authenticity remains a formal one. As with Kierkegaard's Knight of Faith, one cannot tell who is authentic by looking at the content of their lives.[13]

    Authenticity defines a condition on self-making: do I succeed in making myself, or will who I am merely be a function of the roles I find myself in? Thus to be authentic can also be thought as a way of being autonomous. In choosing “resolutely”—that is, in commiting myself to a certain course of action, a certain way of being in the world—I have given myself the rule that belongs to the role I come to adopt. The inauthentic person, in contrast, merely occupies such a role, and may do so “irresolutely,” without commitment. Being a father authentically does not necessarily make me a better father, but what it means to be a father has become explicitly my concern. It is here that existentialism locates the singularity of existence and identifies what is irreducible in the first-person stance. At the same time, authenticity does not hold out some specific way of life as a norm; that is, it does not distinguish between the projects that I might choose. Instead, it governs the manner in which I am engaged in such projects—either as “my own” or as “what one does,” transparently or opaquely.

    Thus existentialism's focus on authenticity leads to a distinctive stance toward ethics and value-theory generally. The possibility of authenticity is a mark of my freedom, and it is through freedom that existentialism approaches questions of value, leading to many of its most recognizable doctrines.

    3. Freedom and Value

    Existentialism did not develop much in the way of a normative ethics; however, a certain approach to the theory of value and to moral psychology, deriving from the idea of existence as self-making in situation, are distinctive marks of the existentialist tradition. In value theory, existentialists tend to emphasize the conventionality or groundlessness of values, their “ideality,” the fact that they arise entirely through the projects of human beings against the background of an otherwise meaningless and indifferent world. Existential moral psychology emphasizes human freedom and focuses on the sources of mendacity, self-deception, and hypocrisy in moral consciousness. The familiar existential themes of anxiety, nothingness, and the absurd must be understood in this context. At the same time, there is deep concern to foster an authentic stance toward the human, groundless, values without which no project is possible, a concern that gets expressed in the notions of “engagement” and “commitment.”[14]

    3.1 Anxiety, Nothingness, the Absurd

    As a predicate of existence, the concept of freedom is not initially established on the basis of arguments against determinism; nor is it, in Kantian fashion, taken simply as a given of practical self-consciousness. Rather, it is located in the breakdown of direct practical activity. The “evidence” of freedom is a matter neither of theoretical nor of practical consciousness but arises from the self-understanding that accompanies a certain mood into which I may fall, namely, anxiety (Angst, angoisse). Both Heidegger and Sartre believe that phenomenological analysis of the kind of intentionality that belongs to moods does not merely register a passing modification of the psyche but reveals fundamental aspects of the self. Fear, for instance, reveals some region of the world as threatening, some element in it as a threat, and myself as vulnerable. In anxiety, as in fear, I grasp myself as threatened or as vulnerable; but unlike fear, anxiety has no direct object, there is nothing in the world that is threatening. This is because anxiety pulls me altogether out of the circuit of those projects thanks to which things are there for me in meaningful ways; I can no longer “gear into” the world. And with this collapse of my practical immersion in roles and projects, I also lose the basic sense of who I am that is provided by these roles. In thus robbing me of the possibility of practical self-identification, anxiety teaches me that I do not coincide with anything that I factically am. Further, since the identity bound up with such roles and practices is always typical and public, the collapse of this identity reveals an ultimately first-personal aspect of myself that is irreducible to das Man. As Heidegger puts it, anxiety testifies to a kind of “existential solipsism.” It is this reluctant, because disorienting and dispossessing, retreat into myself in anxiety that yields the existential figure of the outsider, the isolated one who “sees through” the phoniness of those who, unaware of what the breakdown of anxiety portends, live their lives complacently identifying with their roles as though these roles thoroughly defined them. While this “outsider” stance may be easy to ridicule as adolescent self-absorption, it is also solidly supported by the phenomenology (or moral psychology) of first-person experience.

    The experience of anxiety also yields the existential theme of the absurd, a version of what was previously introduced as alienation from the world (see the section on Alienation above). So long as I am gearing into the world practically, in a seamless and absorbed way, things present themselves as meaningfully co-ordinated with the projects in which I am engaged; they show me the face that is relevant to what I am doing. But the connection between these meanings and my projects is not itself something that I experience. Rather, the hammer's usefulness, its value as a hammer, appears simply to belong to it in the same way that its weight or color does. So long as I am practically engaged, in short, all things appear to have reasons for being, and I, correlatively, experience myself as fully at home in the world. The world has an order that is largely transparent to me (even its mysteries are grasped simply as something for which there are reasons that are there “for others,” for “experts,” merely beyond my limited horizon). In the mood of anxiety, however, it is just this character that fades from the world. Because I am no longer practically engaged, the meaning that had previously inhabited the thing as the density of its being now stares back at me as a mere name, as something I “know” but which no longer claims me. As when one repeats a word until it loses meaning, anxiety undermines the taken-for-granted sense of things. They become absurd. Things do not disappear, but all that remains of them is the blank recognition that they are—an experience that informs a central scene in Sartre's novel Nausea. As Roquentin sits in a park, the root of a tree loses its character of familiarity until he is overcome by nausea at its utterly alien character, its being en soi. While such an experience is no more genuine than my practical, engaged experience of a world of meaning, it is no less genuine either. An existential account of meaning and value must recognize both possibilities (and their intermediaries). To do so is to acknowledge a certain absurdity to existence: though reason and value have a foothold in the world (they are not, after all, my arbitrary invention), they nevertheless lack any ultimate foundation. Values are not intrinsic to being, and at some point reasons give out.[15]

    Another term for the groundlessness of the world of meaning is “nothingness.” Heidegger introduced this term to indicate the kind of self- and world-understanding that emerges in anxiety: because my practical identity is constituted by the practices I engage in, when these collapse I “am” not anything. In a manner of speaking I am thus brought face-to-face with my own finitude, my “death” as the possibility in which I am no longer able to be anything. This experience of my own death, or “nothingness,” in anxiety can act as a spur to authenticity: I come to see that I “am” not anything but must “make myself be” through my choice. In commiting myself in the face of death—that is, aware of the nothingness of my identity if not supported by me right up to the end—the roles that I have hitherto thoughtlessly engaged in as one does now become something that I myself own up to, become responsible for. Heidegger termed this mode of self-awareness—awareness of the ultimate nothingness of my practical identity—“freedom,” and Sartre developed this existential concept of freedom in rich detail. This is not to say that Heidegger's and Sartre's views on freedom are identical. Heidegger, for instance, will emphasize that freedom is always “thrown” into an historical situation from which it draws its possibilities, while Sartre (who is equally aware of the “facticity” of our choices) will emphasize that such “possibilities” nevertheless underdetermine choice. But the theory of radical freedom that Sartre develops is nevertheless directly rooted in Heidegger's account of the nothingness of my practical identity.

    Sartre (1992: 70) argues that anxiety provides a lucid experience of that freedom which, though often concealed, characterizes human existence as such. For him, freedom is the dislocation of consciousness from its object, the fundamental “nihilation” or negation by means of which consciousness can grasp its object without losing itself in it: to be conscious of something is to be conscious of not being it, a “not” that arises in the very structure of consciousness as being for-itself. Because “nothingness” (or nihilation) is just what consciousness is, there can be no objects in consciousness, but only objects for consciousness.[16] This means that consciousness is radically free, since its structure precludes that it either contain or be acted on by things. For instance, because it is not thing-like, consciousness is free with regard to its own prior states. Motives, instincts, psychic forces, and the like cannot be understood as inhabitants of consciousness that might infect freedom from within, inducing one to act in ways for which one is not responsible; rather, they can exist only for consciousness as matters of choice. I must either reject their claims or avow them. For Sartre, the ontological freedom of existence entails that determinism is an excuse before it is a theory: though through its structure of nihilation consciousness escapes that which would define it—including its own past choices and behavior—there are times when I may wish to deny my freedom. Thus I may attempt to constitute these aspects of my being as objective “forces” which hold sway over me in the manner of relations between things. This is to adopt the third-person stance on myself, in which what is originally structured in terms of freedom appears as a causal property of myself. I can try to look upon myself as the Other does, but as an excuse this flight from freedom is shown to fail, according to Sartre, in the experience of anguish.

    For instance, Sartre writes of a gambler who, after losing all and fearing for himself and his family, retreats to the reflective behavior of resolving never to gamble again. This motive thus enters into his facticity as a choice he has made; and, as long as he retains his fear, his living sense of himself as being threatened, it may appear to him that this resolve actually has causal force in keeping him from gambling. However, one evening he confronts the gaming tables and is overcome with anguish at the recognition that his resolve, while still “there,” retains none of its power: it is an object for consciousness but is not (and never could have been) something in consciousness that was determining his actions. In order for it to influence his behavior he has to avow it afresh, but this is just what he cannot do; indeed, just this is what he hoped the original resolve would spare him from having to do. He will have to “remake” the self who was in the original situation of fear and threat. At this point, perhaps, he will try to relieve himself of freedom by giving in to the urge to gamble and chalking it up to “deeper” motives that overcame the initial resolve, problems from his childhood perhaps. But anguish can recur with regard to this strategy as well—for instance, if he needs a loan to continue gambling and must convince someone that he is “as good as his word.” The possibilities for self-deception in such cases are endless.

    As Sartre points out in great detail, anguish, as the consciousness of freedom, is not something that human beings welcome; rather, we seek stability, identity, and adopt the language of freedom only when it suits us: those acts are considered by me to be my free acts which exactly match the self I want others to take me to be. We are “condemned to be free,” which means that we can never simply be who we are but are separated from ourselves by the nothingness of having perpetually to re-choose, or re-commit, ourselves to what we do. Characteristic of the existentialist outlook is the idea that we spend much of lives devising strategies for denying or evading the anguish of freedom. One of these strategies is “bad faith.” Another is the appeal to values.

    3.2 The Ideality of Values

    The idea that freedom is the origin of value—where freedom is defined not in terms of acting rationally (Kant) but rather existentially, as choice and transcendence—is the idea perhaps most closely associated with existentialism. So influential was this general outlook on value that Karl-Otto Apel (1973: 235) came to speak of a kind of “official complementarity of existentialism and scientism” in Western philosophy, according to which what can be justified rationally falls under the “value-free objectivism of science” while all other validity claims become matters for an “existential subjectivism of religious faith and ethical decisions.” Positivism attempted to provide a theory of “cognitive meaning” based on what it took to be the inner logic of scientific thought, and it relegated questions of value to cognitive meaninglessness, reducing them to issues of emotive response and subjective preference. While it does not explain evaluative language solely as a function of affective attitudes, existential thought, like positivism, denies that values can be grounded in being—that is, that they can become the theme of a scientific investigation capable of distinguishing true (or valid) from false values.[17] In this regard Sartre speaks of the “ideality” of values, by which he means not that they have some sort of timeless validity but that they have no real authority and cannot be used to underwrite or justify my behavior. For Sartre, “values derive their meaning from an original projection of myself which stands as my choice of myself in the world.” But if that is so, then I cannot, without circularity, appeal to values in order to justify this very choice: “I make my decision concerning them—without justification and without excuse” (Sartre 1992: 78). This so-called “decisionism” has been a hotly contested legacy of existentialism and deserves a closer look here.

    How is it that values are supposed to be grounded in freedom? By “value” Sartre means those aspects of my experience that do not merely causally effectuate something but rather make a claim on me: I do not just see the homeless person but encounter him as “to be helped”; I do not just hear the other's voice but register “a question to be answered honestly”; I do not simply happen to sit quietly in Church but “attend reverently”; I do not merely hear the alarm clock but am “summoned to get up.” Values, then, as Sartre writes, appear with the character of demands and as such they “lay claim to a foundation” or justification (Sartre 1992: 76). Why ought I help the homeless, answer honestly, sit reverently, or get up? Sartre does not claim that there is no answer to these questions but only that the answer depends, finally, on my choice of “myself” which cannot in turn be justfied by appeal to a value. As he puts it, “value derives its being from its exigency and not its exigency from its being.” The exigency of value cannot be grounded in being itself, since it would thereby lose its character as an ought; it would “cease even to be value” since it would have the kind of exigency (contrary to freedom) possessed by a mere cause. Thus, against then-current value-theoretical intuitionism, Sartre denies that value can “deliver itself to a contemplative intuition which would apprehend it as being value and thereby would derive from it its right over my freedom.” Instead, “it can be revealed only to an active freedom which makes it exist as a value by the sole fact of recognizing it as such” (Sartre 1992: 76).

    For instance, I do not grasp the exigency of the alarm clock (its character as a demand) in a kind of disinterested perception but only in the very act of responding to it, of getting up. If I fail to get up the alarm has, to that very extent, lost its exigency. Why must I get up? At this point I may attempt to justify its demand by appeal to other elements of the situation with which the alarm is bound up: I must get up because I must go to work. From this point of view the alarm's demand appears—and is—justified, and such justification will often suffice to get me going again. But the question of the foundation of value has simply been displaced: now it is my job that, in my active engagement, takes on the unquestioned exigency of a demand or value. But it too derives its being as a value from its exigency—that is, from my unreflective engagement in the overall practice of going to work. Ought I go to work? Why not be “irresponsible”? If a man's got to eat, why not rather take up a life of crime? If these questions have answers that are themselves exigent it can only be because, at a still deeper level, I am engaged as having chosen myself as a person of a certain sort: respectable, responsible. From within that choice there is an answer of what I ought to do, but outside that choice there is none—why should I be respectable, law-abiding?—for it is only because some choice has been made that anything at all can appear as compelling, as making a claim on me. Only if I am at some level engaged do values (and so justification in terms of them) appear at all. The more I pull out of engagement toward reflection on and questioning of my situation, the more I am threatened by ethical anguish—“which is the recognition of the ideality of values” (Sartre 1992: 76). And, as with all anguish, I do not escape this situation by discovering the true order of values but by plunging back into action. If the idea that values are without foundation in being can be understood as a form of nihilism, the existential response to this condition of the modern world is to point out that meaning, value, is not first of all a matter of contemplative theory but a consequence of engagement and commitment.






    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 27, 2021 7:29 am; edited 12 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 17, 2021 3:46 am

    Ashera wrote:
    Allah is the Rabbi of Ashera
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Lordof10

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Lordof12

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Kurii_13




    Bonjour tristesse... what reality or objectivity was meant? Is the absurd a relation or a quality per se? A social consensus possibly? What then is its cognitive value? I decided for Claude Lévi-Strauss...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 4:15 am

    Thank-you, Ashera. What is Real?? What is Normal?? What Would the Prince of Sirius Say?? Pavlov was a Dog. I'm trying to stop posting, but I've said that for years. Perhaps I should eliminate the internet completely. Anyway, Leo Zagami is a strange character, but he seems to know a lot, in a creepy way. This sort of thing is probably bad-news. Perhaps that's one reason why the Vatican employs exorcists. That place must be a spiritual-zoo (to say the least). I discussed possession, exorcism, and Malachi Martin with RA while we drank coffee in a coffeehouse. I always drove and bought the coffee. They're Coming to Take Me Away. Life is an Asylum. The Horror.



    Existentialism Continued. https://plato.stanford.edu/entries/existentialism/

    Thus value judgments can be justified, but only relative to some concrete and specific project. The “pattern of behavior” of the typical bourgeois defines the meaning of “respectability” (Sartre 1992: 77), and so it is true of some particular bit of behavior that it is either respectable or not. For this reason I can be in error about what I ought to do. It may be that something that appears exigent during the course of my unreflective engagement in the world is something that I ought not to give in to. If, thanks to my commitment to the Resistance, a given official appears to me as to be shot, I might nevertheless be wrong to shoot him—if, for instance, the official was not who I thought he was, or if killing him would in fact prove counter-productive given my longer-term goals. Sartre's fictional works are full of explorations of moral psychology of this sort. But I cannot extend these “hypothetical” justifications to a point where some purely theoretical consideration of my obligations—whether derived from the will of God, from Reason, or from the situation itself—could underwrite my freedom in such a way as to relieve it of responsibility. For in order for such considerations to count I would have to make myself the sort of person for whom God's will, abstract Reason, or the current situation is decisive. For existentialists like Sartre, then, I am “the one who finally makes values exist in order to determine [my] actions by their demands.”[18]

    Commitment—or “engagement”—is thus ultimately the basis for an authentically meaningful life, that is, one that answers to the existential condition of being human and does not flee that condition by appeal to an abstract system of reason or divine will. Yet though I alone can commit myself to some way of life, some project, I am never alone when I do so; nor do I do so in a social, historical, or political vaccuum. If transcendence represents my radical freedom to define myself, facticity—that other aspect of my being—represents the situated character of this self-making. Because freedom as transcendence undermines the idea of a stable, timeless system of moral norms, it is little wonder that existential philosophers (with the exception of Simone de Beauvoir) devoted scant energy to questions of normative moral theory. However, because this freedom is always socially (and thereby historically) situated, it is equally unsurprising that their writings are greatly concerned with how our choices and commitments are concretely contextualized in terms of political struggles and historical reality.

    4. Politics, History, Engagement

    For the existentialists engagement is the source of meaning and value; in choosing myself I in a certain sense make my world. On the other hand, I always choose myself in a context where there are others doing the same thing, and in a world that has always already been there. In short, my acting is situated, both socially and historically. Thus, in choosing myself in the first-person singular, I am also choosing in such a way that a first-person plural, a “we,” is simultaneously constituted. Such choices make up the domain of social reality: they fit into a pre-determined context of roles and practices that go largely unquestioned and may be thought of as a kind of collective identity. In social action my identity takes shape against a background (the collective identity of the social formation) that remains fixed. On the other hand, it can happen that my choice puts this social formation or collective identity itself into question: who I am to be is thus inseperable from the question of who we are to be. Here the first-person plural is itself the issue, and the action that results from such choices constitutes the field of the political.

    If authenticity is the category by which I am able to think about what it means to “exist,” then, the account of authenticity cannot neglect the social, historical, and political aspects of that existence. Thus it is not merely because twentieth-century existentialism flourished at a time when European history appeared to collapse and political affairs loomed especially large that existential philosophers devoted much attention to these matters; rather, the demand for an account of the “situation” stems from the very character of existence itself, which, unlike the classical “rational subject,” is what it is only in relation to its “time.” This is not to say, however, that existential philosophers are unanimous in their account of the importance of historical factors or in their estimation of the political in relation to other aspects of existence. Emmanuel Levinas, for example, whose early work belonged within the orbit of existential philosophy, opposed to the “horizontal” temporality of political history a “vertical” or eschatological temporality that radically challenged all historical meaning, while Sartre, in contrast, produced a version of Marxist historical materialism in which existentialism itself became a mere ideology. But we cannot stop to examine all such differences here. Instead, we shall look at the positions of Heidegger and Sartre, who provide opposing examples of how an authentic relation to history and politics can be understood.

    4.1 Heidegger: History as Claim

    For Heidegger, to exist is to be historical. This does not mean that one simply finds oneself at a particular moment in history, conceived as a linear series of events. Rather, it means that selfhood has a peculiar temporal structure that is the origin of that “history” which subsequently comes to be narrated in terms of a series of events. Existential temporality is not a sequence of instants but instead a unified structure in which the “future” (that is, the possibility aimed at in my project) recollects the “past” (that is, what no longer needs to be done, the completed) so as to give meaning to the “present” (that is, the things that take on significance in light of what currently needs doing). To act, therefore, is, in Heidegger's terms, to “historize” (geschehen), to constitute something like a narrative unity, with beginning, middle, and end, that does not so much take place in time as provides the condition for linear time. To exist “between birth and death,” then, is not merely to be present in each of a discrete series of temporal instants but to consitute oneself in the unity of a history, and authentic existence is thus one in which the projects that give shape to existence are ones to which I commit myself in light of this history. Though it belongs to, and defines, a “moment,” choice cannot be simply “of the moment”; to be authentic I must understand my choice in light of the potential wholeness of my existence.[19]

    That this choice has a political dimension stems from the fact that existence is always being-with-others. Though authenticity arises on the basis of my being alienated, in anxiety, from the claims made by norms belonging to the everyday life of das Man, any concrete commitment that I make in the movement to recover myself will enlist those norms in two ways. First, what I commit myself to will always be derived from (though not reducible to) some “possibility of Dasein that has been there” (Heidegger 1962: 438): I cannot make my identity from whole cloth; I will always understand myself in terms of some way of existing that has been handed down within my tradition.[20] I “choose my hero” (Heidegger 1962: 437) by, for instance, committing myself to a philosophical life, which I understand on the model of Socrates, or to a religious life, which I understand on the model of St. Francis. The point is that I must understand myself in terms of something, and these possibilities for understanding come from the historical heritage and the norms that belong to it. Heidegger thinks of this historical dimension as a kind of “fate” (Schicksal): not something inevitable that controls my choice but something that, inherited from my historical situation, claims me, holds a kind of authority for me.

    The second way in which the everyday norms of das Man are enlisted in authentic choice stems from the fact that when I commit myself to my “fate” I do so “in and with my ‘generation’” (Heidegger 1962: 436). The idea here seems roughly to be this: To opt for a way of going on is to affirm the norms that belong to it; and because of the nature of normativity it is not possible to affirm norms that would hold only for me. There is a kind of publicity and scope in the normative such that, when I choose, I exemplify a standard for others as well. Similarly, Heidegger holds that the sociality of my historizing restricts what can be a genuine “fate” or choice for me. Acting is always with others—more specifically, with a “community” or a “people” (Volk)—and together this “co-historizing” responds to a “destiny” (Geschick) which has guided our fates in advance (Heidegger 1962: 436). Not everything is really possible for us, and an authentic choice must strive to respond to the claim that history makes on the people with whom one belongs, to seize its “destiny.” Along this communitarian axis, then, existential historicality can open out onto the question of politics: who are “we” to be?

    Heidegger suggests that it was this concept of historicality that underwrote his own concrete political engagement during the period of National Socialism in Germany. Disgusted with the political situation in Weimar Germany and characterizing it as especially irresolute or inauthentic, Heidegger looked upon Hitler's movement as a way of recalling the German people back to their “ownmost” possibility—i.e., a way for Germany to constitute itself authentically as an alternative to the political models of Russia and the United States. Heidegger's choice to intervene in university politics at this time was thus both a choice of himself—in which he chose his hero: Plato's “philosopher-king” (see Arendt 1978)—and a choice for his “generation.” Much is controversial about Heidegger's engagement for National Socialism (not least whether he drew the appropriate consequences from his own concept of authenticity), but it provides a clear example of a kind of existential politics that depends on an ability to “tell time”—that is, to sense the imperatives of one's factic historical situation. Heidegger later became very suspicious of this sort of existential politics. Indeed, for the idea of authenticity as resolute commitment he substituted the idea of a “releasement” (Gelassenheit) and for engagement the stance of “waiting.” He came to believe that the problems that face us (notably, the dominance of technological ways of thinking) have roots that lie deeper than can be addressed through politics directly. He thus famously denied that democracy was sufficient to deal with the political crisis posed by technology, asserting that “only a god can save us” (Heidegger 1981: 55, 57). But even here, in keeping with the existential notion of historicity, Heidegger's recommendations turn on a reading of history, of the meaning of our time.

    4.2 Sartre: Existentialism and Marxism

    A very different reading, and a very different recommendation, can be found in the work of Sartre. The basis for Sartre's reading of history, and his politics, was laid in that section of Being and Nothingness that describes the birth of the social in the “Look”(le regard) of the other. In making me an object for his projects, the other alienates me from myself, displaces me from the subject position (the position from which the world is defined in its meaning and value) and constitutes me as something. Concretely, what I am constituted “as” is a function of the other's project and not something that I can make myself be. I am constituted as a “Frenchman” in and through the hostility emanating from that German; I am constituted as a “man” in the resentment of that woman; I am constituted as a “Jew” on the basis of the other's anti-semitism; and so on. This sets up a dimension of my being that I can neither control nor disavow, and my only recourse is to wrench myself away from the other in an attempt to restore myself to the subject-position. For this reason, on Sartre's model, social reality is in perpetual conflict—an Hegelian dialectic in which, for ontological reasons, no state of mutual recognition can ever be achieved. The “we”—the political subject—is always contested, conflicted, unstable. But this instability does have a certain structure, one which Sartre, steeped in the Marxism of inter-war French thought (Alexandre Kojève, Jean Hyppolite), explored in terms of a certain historical materialism. For social relations take place not only between human beings but also within institutions that have developed historically and that enshrine relations of power and domination. Thus the struggle for who will take the subject position is not carried out on equal terms. As Simone de Beauvoir demonstrated in detail in her book, The Second Sex, the historical and institutional place of women is defined in such a way that they are consigned to a kind of permanent “object” status—they are the “second” sex since social norms are defined in male terms. This being so, a woman's struggle to develop self-defining projects is constrained by a permanent institutional “Look” that already defines her as “woman,” whereas a man need not operate under constraints of gender; he feels himself to be simply “human,” pure subjectivity. Employing similar insights in reflection on the situations of ethnic and economic oppression, Sartre sought a way to derive political imperatives in the face of the groundlessness of moral values entailed by his view of the ideality of values.

    At first, Sartre argued that there was one value—namely freedom itself—that did have a kind of universal authority. To commit oneself to anything is also always to commit oneself to the value of freedom. In “Existentialism is a Humanism” Sartre tried to establish this by way of a kind of transcendental argument, but he soon gave up that strategy and pursued the more modest one of claiming that the writer must always engage “on the side of freedom.” According to the theory of “engaged literature” expounded in What is Literature?, in creating a literary world the author is always acting either to imagine paths toward overcoming concrete unfreedoms such as racism and capitalist exploitation, or else closing them off. In the latter case, he is contradicting himself, since the very idea of writing presupposes the freedom of the reader, and that means, in principle, the whole of the reading public. Whatever the merits of this argument, it does suggest the political value to which Sartre remained committed throughout his life: the value of freedom as self-making.

    This commitment finally led Sartre to hold that existentialism itself was only an “ideological” moment within Marxism, which he termed “the one philosophy of our time which we cannot go beyond” (Sartre 1968:xxxiv). As this statement suggests, Sartre's embrace of Marxism was a function of his sense of history as the factic situation in which the project of self-making takes place. Because existing is self-making (action), philosophy—including existential philosophy—cannot be understood as a disinterested theorizing about timeless essences but is always already a form of engagement, a diagnosis of the past and a projection of norms appropriate to a different future in light of which the present takes on significance. It therefore always arises from the historical-political situation and is a way of intervening in it. Marxism, like existentialism, makes this necessarily practical orientation of philosophy explicit.

    From the beginning existentialism saw itself in this activist way (and this provided the basis for the most serious disagreements among French existentialists such as Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, and Camus, many of which were fought out in the pages of the journal founded by Sartre and Merleau-Ponty, Les Temps Modernes). But the later Sartre came to hold that a philosophy of self-making could not content itself with highlighting the situation of individual choice; an authentic political identity could only emerge from a theory that situated such choice in a practically oriented analysis of its concrete situation. Thus it appeard to him that the “ideology of existence” was itself merely an alienated form of the deeper analysis of social and historical reality provided by Marx's dialectical approach. In focusing on the most important aspects of the material condition in which the existential project of self-making takes place—namely, economic relations under conditions of scarcity—Marx's critique of capital offered a set of considerations that no “philosophy of freedom” could ignore, considerations that would serve to orient political engagement until such time as “there will exist for everyone a margin of real freedom beyond the production of life” (Sartre 1968: 34). Marxism is unsurpassable, therefore, because it is the most lucid theory of our alienated situation of concrete unfreedom, oriented toward the practical-political overcoming of that unfreedom.

    Sartre's relation to orthodox Marxism was marked by tension, however, since he held that existing Marxism had abandoned the promise of its dialectical approach to social reality in favor of a dogmatic “apriorism” that subsumed historical reality under a blanket of lifeless abstractions. He thus undertook his Critique of Dialectical Reason to restore the promise of Marxism by reconceiving its concept of praxis in terms of the existential notion of project. What had become a rigid economic determinism would be restored to dialectical fluidity by recalling the existential doctrine of self-making: it is true that man is “made” by history, but at the same time he is making that very history. This attempt to “reconquer man within Marxism” (Sartre 1968: 83)—i.e., to develop a method which would preserve the concrete details of human reality as lived experience—was not well received by orthodox Marxists. Sartre's fascination with the details of Flaubert's life, or the life of Baudelaire, smacked too much of “bourgeois idealism.” But we see here how Sartre's politics, like Heidegger's, derived from his concept of history: there are no iron-clad laws that make the overthrow of capitalism the inevitable outcome of economic forces; there are only men in situation who make history as they are made by it. Dialectical materialism is the unsurpassable philosophy of those who choose, who commit themselves to, the value of freedom. The political claim that Marxism has on us, then, would rest upon the ideological enclave within it: authentic existence as choice.

    Authentic existence thus has an historical, political dimension; all choice will be attentive to history in the sense of contextualizing itself in some temporally narrative understanding of its place. But even here it must be admitted that what makes existence authentic is not the correctness of the narrative understanding it adopts. Authenticity does not depend on some particular substantive view of history, some particular theory or empirical story. From this point of view, the substantive histories adopted by existential thinkers as different as Heidegger and Sartre should perhaps be read less as scientific accounts, defensible in third-person terms, than as articulations of the historical situation from the perspective of what that situation is taken to demand, given the engaged commitment of their authors. They stand, in other words, less as justifications for their authors' existential and political commitments than as themselves a form of politics: invitations to others to see things as the author sees them, so that the author's commitment to going on in a certain way will come to be shared.

    5. Existentialism Today

    As a cultural movement, existentialism belongs to the past. As a philosophical inquiry that introduced a new norm, authenticity, for understanding what it means to be human—a norm tied to a distinctive, post-Cartesian concept of the self as practical, embodied, being-in-the-world—existentialism has continued to play an important role in contemporary thought in both the continental and analytic traditions. The Society for Phenomenology and Existential Philosophy, as well as societies devoted to Heidegger, Sartre, Merleau-Ponty, Jaspers, Beauvoir, and other existential philosophers, provide a forum for ongoing work—both of a historical, scholarly nature and of more systematic focus—that derives from classical existentialism, often bringing it into confrontation with more recent movements such as structuralism, deconstruction, hermeneutics, and feminism. In the area of gender studies Judith Butler (1990) draws importantly on existential sources, as does Lewis Gordon (1995) in the area of race theory (see also Bernasconi 2003). Matthew Ratcliffe (2008) develops an existential approach to psychopathology.

    Interest in a narrative conception of self-identity—for instance, in the work of Charles Taylor (1999), Paul Ricoeur, David Carr (1986), or Charles Guignon—has its roots in the existential revision of Hegelian notions of temporality and its critique of rationalism. Hubert Dreyfus (1979) developed an influential criticism of the Artificial Intelligence program drawing essentially upon the existentialist idea, found especially in Heidegger and Merleau-Ponty, that the human world, the world of meaning, must be understood first of all as a function of our embodied practices and cannot be represented as a logically structured system of representations. Calling for a “new existentialism,” John Haugeland (1998) has explored the role of existential commitment in scientific practices as truth-tracking practices. In a series of books, Michael Gelven (e.g., 1990, 1997) has reflected upon the distinctions between existential, moral, and epistemological or logical dimensions of experience, showing how the standards appropriate to each intertwine, without reducing to any single one. A revival of interest in moral psychology finds many writers who are taking up the question of self-identity and responsibility in ways that recall the existential themes of self-making and choice—for instance, Christine Korsgaard (1996) appeals crucially to notions of “self-constitution” and “practical identity”; Richard Moran (2001) emphasizes the connection between self-avowal and the first-person perspective in a way that derives in part from Sartre; and Thomas Nagel has followed the existentialist line in connecting meaning to the consciousness of death. Even if such writers tend to proceed with more confidence in the touchstone of rationality than did the classical existentialists, their work operates on the terrain opened up by the earlier thinkers.

    In addition, after years of being out of fashion in France, existential motifs have once again become prominent in the work of leading thinkers. Foucault's embrace of a certain concept of freedom, and his exploration of the “care of the self,” recall debates within existentialism, as does Derrida's recent work on religion without God and his reflections on the concepts of death, choice, and responsibility. In very different ways, the books by Cooper (1999) and Alan Schrift (1995) suggest that a re-appraisal of the legacy of existentialism is an important agenda item of contemporary philosophy. Reynolds (2006), for instance, concludes his introduction to existentialism with a consideration of how post-structuralists such as Derrida, Deleuze, and Foucault extend certain reflections found in Sartre, Camus, and Heidegger, while Reynolds (2004) does the same, in more detail for Derrida and Merleau-Ponty. If existentialism's very notoriety as a cultural movement may have impeded its serious philosophical reception, then, it may be that what we have most to learn from existentialism still lies before us.

    There are, in fact, reasons to think that such a re-evaluation is currently underway. Several publications that have appeared since the last revision of this article (2010) take up the challenge of bringing existential thought into dialogue with items on the contemporary philosophical agenda. Edward Baring (2011) exhumes the historical relation between Derrida and existentialism and finds a kind of “'Christian' existentialism” in Derrida's work prior to 1952, traces of which are discernible in his later thinking. The collection edited by Judaken and Bernasconi (2012) explores the historical context of existentialist writings informed by contemporary critiques of canonization, while Margaret Simons (2013) re-evaluates the role of Beauvoir, and of feminist thought, in the origins of existentialism itself. In 2011 The Continuum Companion to Existentialism appeared (Joseph, Reynolds, and Woodward 2011), followed by The Cambridge Companion to Existentialism (Crowell 2012). Articles in both volumes are committed to showing the systematic relevance of existential concepts and approaches for contemporary work in philosophy and other fields. Finally, Aho (2014) highlights how, in areas as diverse as cognitive science, psychiatry, health care, and environmental philosophy, “the legacy of existentialism is alive and well” (2014: 140).

    Bibliography

    The bibliography is divided into two sections; taken together, they provide a representative sample of existentialist writing. The first includes books that are cited in the body of the article. The second contains supplementary reading, including works that have been mentioned in the article, selected works by some of the figures mentioned in the first paragraph of the article, certain classical readings in existentialism, and more recent studies of relevance to the issues discussed. The bibliography is, somewhat arbitrarily, limited to works in English, and no attempt at comprehensiveness has been made. For detailed bibliographies of the major existentialists, including critical studies, the reader is referred to the entries devoted to the individual philosophers. I invite readers to suggest new and noteworthy sources for inclusion here.

    Works Cited

    Aho, K., 2014. Existentialism: An Introduction. Cambridge: Polity Press.
    Apel, K.-O., 1973. “The Apriori of the Communication Community and the Foundation of Ethics,” in Towards a Transformation of Philosophy. Tr. Glyn Adey and David Frisby. London: Routledge.
    Arendt, H., 1978. “Heidegger at Eighty,” in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy. Ed. Michael Murray. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Baring, E., 2014, The Young Derrida and French Philosophy, 1945-1968. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Beauvoir, S., 1989. The Second Sex (1949). Tr. H. M. Parshley. New York: Vintage Books.
    Bernasconi, R. (ed.), 2003. Race and Racism in Continental Philosophy. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Butler, J., 1990. Gender Trouble: Feminism and the Subversion of Identity, New York: Routledge.
    Carr, D., 1986. Time, Narrative, and History, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Cooper, D., 1999. Existentialism, Oxford: Blackwell.
    Crowell, S., 2001. Husserl, Heidegger, and the Space of Meaning: Paths Toward Transcendental Phenomenology, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Crowell, S., 2004. “Authentic Historicality,” in Space, Time, and Culture. Ed. David Carr and Cheung Chan-Fai. Dordrecht: Kluwer.
    Crowell, S., 2012. The Cambridge Companion to Existentialism. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Dreyfus, H., 1979. What Computers Can't Do: The Limits of Artificial Intelligence, New York: Harper Colophon.
    Dreyfus, H., and J. Haugeland, 1978. “Husserl and Heidegger: Philosophy's Last Stand,” in Heidegger and Modern Philosophy. Ed. Michael Murray. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Fackenheim, E., 1961. Metaphysics and Historicity, Milwaukee: Marquette University Press.
    Fell, J., 1979. Heidegger and Sartre: An Essay on Being and Place, New York: Columbia University Press.
    Gordon, L., 1995. Bad Faith and Antiblack Racism, Atlantic Highlands: Humanities Press.
    Gelven, M., 1997. The Risk of Being: What is Means to Be Good and Bad, University Park: Penn State Press.
    Gelven, M., 1990. Truth and Existence: A Philosophical Inquiry, University Park: Penn State Press.
    Guignon, C., 1993. “Authenticity, Moral Values, and Psychotherapy,” in The Cambridge Companion to Heidegger, Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    Hannay, A., 1982. Kierkegaard, London: Routledge.
    Haugeland, J., 1998. Having Thought: Essays in the Metaphysics of Mind, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1962. Being and Time. Tr. John Macquarrie and Edward Robinson. New York: Harper and Row.
    Heidegger, M., 1985. History of the Concept of Time: Prolegomena. Tr. Theodore Kisiel. Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1998. “Letter on Humanism,” in Pathmarks. Ed. William McNeill. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
    Heidegger, M., 1981. “'Only a God Can Save Us': The Spiegel Interview (1966),” in Heidegger: The Man and the Thinker. Ed. Thomas Sheehan. Chicago: Precedent Publishing.
    Jaspers, K., 1968. Reason and Existenz, New York: Noonday Press.
    Joseph, F., Reynolds, J., and A. Woodward (eds.), 2011. The Continuum Companion to Existentialism. London: Continuum Publishing House.
    Judaken, J., and R. Bernasconi (eds.), 2012. Situating Existentialism: Key Texts in Context. New York: Columbia University Press.
    Kaufmann, W., 1968. Existentialism from Dostoevsky to Sartre, Cleveland: Meridian Books.
    Korsgaard, C., 1996. The Sources of Normativity, Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    MacIntyre, A., 1967. “Existentialism,” in The Encyclopedia of Philosophy, vol. III. Ed. Paul Edwards. New York: Macmillan Publishing Company.
    Marcel, G., 1968. The Philosophy of Existentialism, New York: Citadel Press.
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1962. Phenomenology of Perception. Tr. Colin Smith. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
    Moran, R., 2001. Authority and Estrangement: An Essay on Self Knowledge, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Natanson, M., 1968. Literature, Philosophy, and the Social Sciences, The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
    Nehamas, A., 1998. The Art of Living: Socratic Reflections from Plato to Foucault, Berkeley: University of California Press.
    Ratcliffe, M., 2008. Feelings of Being. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Reynolds, J., 2004. Merleau-Ponty and Derrida: Intertwining, Embodiment, and Alterity. Athens: Ohio University Press.
    Reynolds, J., 2006. Understanding Existentialism. Stocksfield: Acumen.
    Ricoeur, P., 1992. Oneself as Another. Tr. Kathleen Blamey. Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1992. Being and Nothingness. Tr. Hazel Barnes. New York: Washington Square Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1968. Search for a Method. Tr. Hazel Barnes. New York: Vintage Books.
    Schrift, A., 1995. Nietzsche's French Legacy: A Genealogy of Poststructuralism, New York: Routledge.
    Simons, M., 2013. Beauvoir and the Second Sex: Feminism, Race, and the Origins of Existentialism. Lanham: Rowman and Littlefield.
    Spiegelberg, H., 1984. The Phenomenological Movement, 3rd ed. The Hague: Martinus Nijhoff.
    Taylor, C., 1985. “Self-Interpreting Animals,” in Philosophical Papers I: Human Agency and Language. Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
    Taylor, C., 1989. Sources of the Self: The Making of the Modern Identity, Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Warnock, M., 1967. Existentialist Ethics, London: Macmillan and Co, Ltd.
    Zaner, R., and D. Ihde (eds.), 1973. Phenomenology and Existentialism, New York: Capricorn Books
    Other Readings
    Arendt, H., 1998. The Human Condition (1958). Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Aron, R., 1969. Marxism and the Existentialists, New York: Harper and Row.
    Barnes, H., 1967. An Existentialist Ethics, New York: Knopf.
    Barrett, W., 1962. Irrational Man: A Study in Existential Philosophy (1958), Garden City: Doubleday.
    Buber, M., 1978. Between Man and Man. Tr. Ronald Gregor Smith. New York: Macmillan.
    Buber, M., 1970. I and Thou. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Scribner.
    Bultmann, R., 1987. Faith and Understanding. Tr. Louise Pettibone Smith. Philadelphia: Fortress Press.
    Bultmann, R., 1957. History and Eschatology, Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press.
    Busch, T., 1999. Circulating Being: From Embodiment to Incorporation (Essays on Late Existentialism), New York: Fordham University Press.
    Camus, A., 1955. The Myth of Sisyphus and Other Essays. Tr. Justin O'Brien. New York: Knopf.
    Camus, A., 1988. The Stranger. Tr. Matthew Ward. New York: Knopf.
    Collins, J., 1952. The Existentialists: A Critical Study, Chicago: Henry Regnery Company.
    Dostoevsky, F., 1976. The Brothers Karamazov: The Constance Garnett translation revised by Ralph E. Matlaw. New York: Norton.
    Earnshaw, S., 2006. Existentialism: A Guide for the Perplexed, London: Continuum.
    Flynn, T., 2006. Existentialism: A Very Short Introduction, Oxford: Oxford University Press.
    Flynn, T., 1997. Sartre, Foucault, and Historical Reason, vol. 1, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Gordon, H., 1999. Dictionary of Existentialism, New York: Greenwood Press.
    Gordon, L., 1997. Existence in Black: An Anthology of Black Existential Philosophy, New York: Routledge.
    Gordon, L., 2000. Existentia Africana: Understanding Africana Existential Thought, London: Routledge.
    Grene, M., 1948. Dreadful Freedom: A Critique of Existentialism, Chicago: University of Chicago Press.
    Guignon, C., 2003. The Existentialists: Critical Essays on Kierkegaard, Nietzsche, Heidegger, and Sartre, New York: Rowman and Littlefield.
    Guignon, C., and D. Pereboom (eds.), “Introduction: The Legacy of Existentialism,” in Existentialism: Basic Writings. Indianapolis: Hackett.
    Guignon, C., and D. Pereboom (eds.), Existentialism: Basic Writings, Indianapolis: Hackett.
    Jaspers, K., 1968. Reason and Existenz. Tr. William Earle. New York: Noonday Press.
    Judt, T., 1992. Past Imperfect: French Intellectuals 1944–1956, Berkeley: University of California Press.
    Kant, I., 1960. Religion Within the Limits of Reason Alone. Tr. Theodore M. Greene and Hoyt H. Hudson. New York: Harper & Row.
    Kierkegaard, S., 1971. Concluding Unscientific Postscript. Tr. David F. Swenson and Walter Lowrie. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Kierkegaard, S., 1983. Fear and Trembling. Tr. Howard V. Hong and Edna H. Hong. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Kruks, S., 1990. Situation and Human Existence: Freedom, Subjectivity, and Society, London: Unwin Hyman.
    Marcel, G., 1949. Being and Having. Tr. Katherine Farrer. London: Westminster.
    McBride, W. (ed.), 1997. The Development and Meaning of Twentieth Century Existentialism, New York: Garland. Publishers
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1973. Adventures of the Dialectic. Tr. Joseph Bien. Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Merleau-Ponty, M., 1962. The Phenomenology of Perception. Tr. Colin Smith. New York: Routledge and Kegan Paul.
    Natanson, M., 1986. Anonymity: A Study in the Philosophy of Alfred Schutz, Bloomington: Indiana University Press.
    Nietzsche, F., 1969. On the Genealogy of Morals. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Vintage Books.
    Nietzsche, F., 1974. The Gay Science. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Vintage Books.
    Nietzsche, F., 1975. Thus Spoke Zarathustra. In The Portable Nietzsche. Tr. Walter Kaufmann. New York: Viking Press.
    Olafson, F., 1967. Principles and Persons: An Ethical Interpretation of Existentialism, Baltimore: The Johns Hopkins Press.
    Ortega y Gasset, J., 1985. Revolt of the Masses. Tr. Anthony Kerrigan. Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press.
    Poster, M., 1975. Existential Marxism in Postwar France: From Sartre to Althusser, Princeton: Princeton University Press.
    Ricoeur, P., 1970. Freud and Philosophy: An Essay on Interpretation, New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Reynolds, J., 2006. Understanding Existentialism. London: Acumen.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1967. Baudelaire. Tr. Martin Turnell. New York: New Directions.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1976. Critique of Dialectical Reason I: Theory of Practical Ensembles (1960). Tr. Alan Sheridan-Smith. London: Verso.
    Sartre, J.-P., 2007. Existentialism is a Humanism. Tr. Carol Macomber. New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1959. Nausea. Tr. Lloyd Alexander. New York: New Directions.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1955. No Exit, and Three Other Plays. New York: Vintage Books.
    Sartre, J.-P., 1988. What is Literature? (1948), Cambridge MA: Harvard University Press.
    Shestov, L., 1969. Kierkegaard and the Existential Philosophy. Tr. Elinor Hewitt. Athens: Ohio University Press.
    Solomon, R. (ed.), 1974. Existentialism, New York: Random House.
    Stewart, J. (ed.), 1998. The Debate Between Sartre and Merleau-Ponty, Evanston: Northwestern University Press.
    Tillich, P., 2000. The Courage to Be, New Haven: Yale University Press.
    Unamuno, M., 1954. The Tragic Sense of Life. Tr. J.E. Crawford Flitch. New York: Dover.
    Wahl, J., 1949. A Short History of Existentialism. Tr. Forrest Williams and Stanley Maron. New York: Philosophical Library.
    Wild, J., 1963. The Challenge of Existentialism (1955), Bloomington: Indiana University Press.

    Copyright © 2015 by
    Steven Crowell <crowell@rice.edu>

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Existentialism
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Existentialism


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Kierkegaard-Dostoyevsky-Nietzsche-Sartre
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Media-existentialist-existentialism-journalist-blog-blogger-wmi110830_low
    Orthodoxymoron Unveiled!!


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Fri Mar 26, 2021 6:49 pm; edited 2 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 17, 2021 5:14 am

    Ashera wrote:
    Ashera wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Sekhme11
    Sekhmet is turning against mankind
    (as long as Fates was half way clear he had an idea)



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Kurii_14

    Priest-Kings and Kurii brands:
    "Incidentally, there are many brands on Gor. Two that almost never occur on Gor, by the way, are those of the moons and collar, and of the chain and claw. The first of these commonly occurs in certain of the Gorean enclaves on Earth, which serve as headquarters for agents of the Priest-Kings; the second tends to occur in the lairs of Kurii agents on Earth; the first brand consists of a locked collar and, ascending diagonally above it, extending to the right, three quarter moons; this brand indicates the girl is subject to Gorean discipline; the chain-and-claw brand signifies, of course, slavery and subjection with the compass of the Kur yoke."
    Explorers of Gor, p. 12

    A high, locking, leather collar which is used to identify Kur slaves
    Marauders of Gor p. 322f

    Btw.: the text is solicitous but at no point I feel anything like emergence resp. authenticity.
    And now we go down to the nitty-gritty...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 9:59 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jerryepsteintrumpmaxwellmelania



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 632182820_donald-trump-barack-obama-zoom-8e9e88f8-0021-4d19-8e9c-de935d1b1bc8
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Ad0b10bc1e04ef9141c6990493dd27be--jamie-lee-curtis-eddie-murphy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Cc004fe78c5b81167273f3a3a8373e21
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Melania-Trump-Donald-Trump-Ghislaine-Maxwell

    Thank-you, Ashera. I lose track of who is opposed to who these days. Perhaps the Matrix ultimately creates a homeostatic dynamic-equilibrium of support and opposition reminiscent of the 1983 movie Trading Places. What if this movie is predictive of Obama, Maxwell, and Trump in 1983?? Farfetched?? Probably. "The First Shall be Last and the Last Shall be First." Reincarnation-Jubilee?? What if the Top One-Percent Becomes the Bottom One-Percent on a Past-Life Basis at the Time of Death (or shortly thereafter)?? No Fire and Brimstone?? Just a Gradual Changing of the Guard?? What if HAL and SAL Control the Bilderberg Group in a Referee Capacity?? I Certainly Do NOT Know!! Thank God!! I've mentioned it previously, but consider reading Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, with internal-interpretation, in a stand-alone manner, without commentaries, as Paleo-Legalism regarding Covenant and Commands (or something to that effect). Don't Shoot!! I'm Just a Mentally-Retarded Completely-Ignorant Fool with a Stroke and a God-Complex!! What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Dennis Prager Say?? What Would Luke Ford Say?? Once again, this is mostly a reposting project. I SO Wish to Go Incognito as a Man With a Plan OR a Rebel Without a Clue!! I Don't Know Which!! I'm SO Confused!! O Wretched Man That I Am!!
    Carol wrote:
    December 24, 2018
    Trump Throws Mattis Out Of Pentagon—
    Then Replaces Him With World’s Foremost Nazi UFO Expert

    http://www.whatdoesitmean.com/index2744.htm A thoroughly mind-bending new Ministry of Defense (MoD) report circulating in the Kremlin today states that barely four days after US Secretary of Defense James “Mad Dog” Mattis informed President Trump that he would be resigning his post effective 28 February 2019, Trump unceremoniously threw Mattis out of the Pentagon a few hours ago ordering him to leave by 1 January 2019—and whose replacement will be Deputy Secretary of Defense Patrick Shanahan—a globally renowned mechanical aircraft engineer, one of whose fields of expertise are the anti-gravity aircraft discoveries made by Austrian engineer Viktor Schauberger—that led to the building of the mysterious Haunebu II Flying Saucer built by the German Nazis during World War II—and that is still so feared by the American elites today, they forced the toy maker Revell to pull a plastic model of it from store shelves this past year over fears people would believe it was real.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist2
    American toy maker Revell forced to stop selling Haunebu II
    Flying Saucer plastic model in June-2018

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist1

    Haunebu II Flying Saucer designated #51 (above) has long been rumored to be behind the naming of the top secret US military base known as Area 51. According to this report, within a week of the unprecedented historic trip to Washington D.C. of Russia’s three top intelligence officials this past January, an equally unprecedented trip was made to Moscow by the only registered lobbyist in the US on the issue of alien disclosure—an American expert on UFO and extraterrestrial US government issues named Steve Bassett who heads The Paradigm Research Group (PRG)—and during whose meetings with Russian experts, urged President Putin to lift the global “truth embargo” clamped down upon the releasing of any UFO issue to the public.

    Among the most startling revelations made by PRG leader Bassett during his meetings with Russian experts, this report notes, was his providing conclusive evidence proving that Deputy Secretary of Defense Shanahan had begun declassifying once top-secret US military videos showing their fighter aircrafts encounters with unknown extraterrestrial aircraft—and whose US Navy pilots encountering these UFO’s were left stunned by the experience.

    During the early days of the President Trump administration that saw great attention being paid to his picking General James “Mad Dog” Mattis to be his Secretary of Defense, this report details, the MoD, instead, focused all of their attention on Trump’s pick for Deputy Secretary of Defense as this position is the second highest in the Pentagon—and whose pick of Patrick Shanahan defied explanation at the time—but came into greater focus when it was realized that the US Navy F/A-18 fighter aircraft that had encountered these UFO’s were, in fact, built under the supervision of Shanahan.

    Instead of having any US military and/or governmental management experience before being tapped by Trump to be the second-in-command at the Pentagon, this report explains, Shanahan, instead, spent his entire career as a mechanical engineer for Boeing—the maker of the F/A-18 variant used by the US Navy on their aircraft carriers—and whose engineering education was completed at the Massachusetts Institute of Technology (known as MIT) where he studied the works and research of MIT’s most famous engineer John G. Trump—the uncle of President Trump most famous for his being the only person allowed to review the documents of the modern world’s greatest genius Nikola Tesla—and among whose research documents reviewed by Trump’s uncle, and now known by Shanahan, included those detailing how to electronically communicate with other worlds.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist3

    During his over 30-year career as Boeing’s top mechanical engineer working on classified aircraft projects for the US military, this report continues, Shanahan was frequently in contact with Nick Cook, who is the highly acclaimed and awarded aerospace consultant for Jane's Defense Weekly in London—a relationship that intensified, in 2001, after Cook published his book titled “The Hunt for Zero Point: Inside the Classified World of Antigravity Technology”—and that, by 2014, allowed Boeing to develop an anti-gravity propulsion system they named GRASP (stands for Gravity Research for Advanced Space Propulsion)—that Boeing can’t yet fully realize due to the MoD refusing to cooperate with them—but did enable Boeing, in 2016, to receive a secret US patent for their gravity chamber based on GRASP technology, the existence of, for reasons still unknown, Deputy Defense Secretary Shanahan ordered declassified this past March.

    Most critical to note about what Cook documented in his book, and he relayed to Shanahan, this report explains, are the anti-gravity discoveries made by the Austrian engineer Viktor Schauberger during World War II—who believed that machines could be designed better so that they would be “going with the flow of nature” rather than against it—and one of whose projects was to produce for the German Nazis a flying machine, saucer shaped, that used a “vortex propulsion” system, as his theory was that if water or air is rotated into a twisting form of oscillation (known as a colloidal) a build-up of energy results, which, with immense power, can cause levitation.

    In the aftermath of World War II, however, this report notes, all of Schauberger’s research, including his prototypes, were captured by both Soviet and Allied forces (as they were scattered among several German Nazi secret research sites), neither of whom have collaborated on them since—with Schauberger, though, in 1958, going to the United States in an attempt to retrieve what they possessed, but ended in his claiming they were stolen by the Americans, and who died within days of his returning home to Austria empty handed.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist4

    With it being historically documented that the exposure of what controls humanity lies in what the controllers did to two of humanity’s brightest stars, Nikola Tesla and Viktor Schauberger, this report continues, it goes without question that sometime in the recent past, Boeing engineer Shanahan, while heading his company’s classified anti-gravity research, would have reached out and contacted Donald Trump—as now President Trump still controls the access to his family’s archives containing the research his uncle John Trump did on Tesla’s documents.

    In understanding the full history of Shanahan, therefore, this report says, it becomes readily apparent why Trump tapped him to be the second most powerful person in the US military—and since his becoming Deputy Secretary of Defense, has seen Shanahan being the Pentagon's biggest booster for Trump's proposal for a separate Space Force, which is now in its final stages before going to the US Congress in early 2019—and that now, also, sees Shanahan being the Pentagon's point person in this effort, which remains unpopular in many US military quarters.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist5

    Speaking for the “US military quarters” opposing President Trump’s and Deputy Secretary of Defense Shanahan’s planned Space Force, this report details, was Secretary of Defense Mattis—who, in his 20 December resignation letter to Trump, cryptically alluded to America’s “unique and comprehensive system of alliances” he claimed “we cannot protect our interests” without—the most unique of being the long rumored alliance President  Dwight D. Eisenhower made with at least one alien race in 1954—and as confirmed as being true by his own great-grand-daughter, Laura Magdalene Eisenhower, who shockingly revealed that Eisenhower had actually negotiated with one alien race to obtain technology from them in exchange for the aliens being allowed to abduct a few humans for research purposes with no real harm coming to the test subjects.

    The publically known details about this US-alien alliance, this report notes, is that on the night and early hours of 20-21 February 1954, while on a “vacation” to Palm Springs-California, President Eisenhower went missing and allegedly was taken to Edwards Air Force Base for a secret meeting—when he showed up the next morning at a church service in Los Angeles, reporters were told that he had to have emergency dental treatment the previous evening and had visited a local dentist—with this missing night and morning, however, said to have been when Eisenhower conducted a “First Contact” meeting with extraterrestrials, and that began of a series of meetings with different extraterrestrial races that led to a “treaty” that was eventually signed.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist6

    With it being historically documented that “Tesla scared the central bankers senseless…they knew what his plan meant…energy independence meant an almost complete loss of control of the people” and President Trump’s new Space Force posing a direct challenge to “Deep State” secrecy, this report concludes, it is no wonder why Trump is now facing the greatest assault on his presidency yet seen by his central bank controlled money elites—that in the past 24-hours alone has seen Trump’s Treasury Secretary frantically calling the top banks in America to make sure they’re protected from collapsing—top Trump officials convening their nation’s “Plunge Protection Team”, that’s only brought out in the gravest of economic market turmoil—and Trump himself asking his top advisors if he can outright fire his nation’s central bank chief—and that now has all of these malign forces battling against Trump knowing full well the grave significance of Mattis having just been thrown out of Pentagon and Shanahan taking full control—with all that remains to be seen now is if Trump will reveal the truth before the aliens do—the former being preferred by the MoD, as the latter will mean total global war.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hist7

    Viktor Schauberger with Nikola Tesla—and now President Donald Trump and Deputy Defense Secretary Patrick Shanahan—knew and know the truths to free humanity from bondage—they’re just too big and powerful for normal minds to comprehend, at least those in power like to believe.
    NANUXII wrote:Anti gravity was being " offered " to certain factions in the mid 90's as a product. It is old tech , one of these factions rejected it because they had something better. What is cutting edge is a particle beam cannon designed to destroy molecules that contain moisture of any kind. It can be calibrated to target specific entities leaving others un touched. The new tech in the intel processor is a scaled down version operating on the 14nm band. https://www.intel.com/content/www/us/en/silicon-innovations/intel-14nm-technology.html These new chips will be able to easily reverse the polarity of your TV and Computer screens to become a clear picture into your life., Not only that they can ( and have been able for a while now )  use your pc to generate certain frequencies to make you ill. The Gen 5 cell towers will eventually enact something similar to what we see on the first movie Kingsman , it is already in beta test here in oztralia and i see it happening every day. People are becoming increasingly combative every day. 2019 march approx you will see a definite increase in hostility between humans. Your best bet is to rid your self of any device made after 2009 while the ones previous can still be used against you , they have far less capability than the new tech. I wrote an article on how to heal your self after an attack, ill see if i can dig it out and post it here ? let me know if this is a good place to post it. I forgot to mention , when they get this tech down past the 10 Nm mark we are in real trouble. Im sure they already do with brain contol tech , its just not made it down to general tech. not yet.
    NANUXII wrote:

    This video is quite accurate. in 2011 i took photos on the border of Peru , i didnt see the photos till i got back  the, but they show a dark circle inside the sun. Every photo i took with the sun in the back ground showed the same thing. I thought it was a camera fault, until the camera stopped working ... the phone was fine but the camera all of a sudden wouldnt turn on ...  The circle somehow relates to the arctic poles. The red skies correlates to an old Hopi Prophecy i learned of in the early 90's called " The Night of the Red Skies "  The prophecy states when the night sky is blood red the end of days is upon us.  It is part of our evolution to becoming part of a galactic family. Before we can enter this family we will be rid of all life not capable of accepting anything external. Unfortunately or fortunately ( depending on how you view it )  a lot of us will not make it.  Do not fear , make your mind up about the gods and find faith inside you , do not fear death , it is only the end of this time , not all time ... CAVEAT :   Im watching further into the video and i hear the man is making reference to Nibiru , i dont believe it is Nibiru , it is something else. perhaps it is holotech beta testing. One thing i do believe is factions on earth are trying to delay the enetering of a new energy which is waiting to the left and behind our moon. The new energy is a good thing , it will mean freedom. It is the enetring of the energy Aqarius & Isis , the sisters of Diana.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Think long and hard about the title of this thread (America Warned is Unprepared for Q and Trumps Cataclysmic Destruction of Deep State). What if Deep-State is Fundamentally Angel-Supercomputer Artificial-Intelligence?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" I've mentioned this many-times BUT in the 1980's the Best and Brightest Theologians I observed in Loma Linda, CA, seemed to be catastrophically-devastated, while Dr. Robert H. Schuller, at the Crystal Cathedral, in Garden Grove, CA, seemed to be too gleeful, pompous, and supercilious. I spent too-much time in both-locations each and every week. I've repeatedly speculated that something profoundly-devastating occurred on September 11, 2001, which might've involved a hypothetical Deep-State Angel-Supercomputer Artificial-Intelligence Solar-System. What if the title of this thread spans 1925 to 2025 (in very-approximate figures)?? That's as specific as I wish to get. What if Fu@##$% with HAL 9000 might Fu#% the Whole Solar-System?? What if Nikola Tesla set a trap with technology he knew would be stolen (perhaps in the same way Cleopatra might've set a trap in the Library of Alexandria)?? 'RA' spoke with me concerning "Stolen-Technology". I honestly do NOT wish to speculate further in this area. I've thought about writing some Science-Fiction for formal-publication, but that option scares the hell out of me. Two aerospace individuals (not-connected, at very-different times and locations) who I conversed-with, and could've told me a lot, both died of cancer before they could tell me much. Coincidental?? Damned if I know.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Tumblr_o5h8h9xsHG1slqt1mo1_1280
    ...Surrounded By Completely-Ignorant Fools!!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Trump_bolton_file.jpg.size-custom-crop.1086x0
    Carol wrote:Is the US behind this or was it the Deep State? More likely the rogue Deep State and most likely one of the reasons Bolton was fired.

    This is how and why the U.S. attacked China with the virus: 'Made in China 2025'
    It's all about the 'Made in China 2025' initative.


    China's design to take over large scale manufacturing including the aeronautical industry.
    Read more here: https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/monkey-cage/wp/2018/05/03/what-is-made-in-china-2025-and-why-is-it-a-threat-to-trumps-trade-goals/

    What's the most important issue to Trump? The economy.

    He couldn't allow 'Made in China 2025' to happen. It's too much of a danger to the U.S. bottom line. He couldn't have that.

    The Harvard professor that was "arrested" by the U.S. recently for "secretly" working for the Chinese is a double agent. He designed and implemented nano transistors into a virus vaccine that is triggered by 5G signals. This was covertly placed in the new mandatory vaccine that was given to the Chinese. It is the ethnic bioweapon they're all dying from.

    Here is info on him creating the virus sized nano transistor tech:

    In a stunning twist to the Wuhan saga - Harvard Biological Expert who worked with Wuhan University ARRESTED via UNSEALED INDICTMENT!

    In a shocking revelation made Tuesday afternoon - a revelation that will almost certainly rattle the US-China relationship at an already fragile time - a federal court unsealed indictments against Harvard professor and Chemistry Department Head Charles Lieber, along with two Chinese nationals. One is a Boston University researcher who was once a lieutenant in the People’s Liberation Army, according to prosecutors, and the second was a cancer researcher who tried to smuggle 21 vials of biological materials in his sock - allegedly. Lieber has been arrested...

    https://www.zerohedge.com/markets/harvard-chemistry-chair-2-chinese-nationals-arrested-lying-about-china-ties-smuggling

    The two Chinese lab workers kicked out of the Canada biolab are cover for the nano virus. The coronavirus they stole and took to China does cause infection and possible death but is not ethnically specific. It was dispersed as well, probably by the 300 U.S. soldiers that visited Wuhan sometime last year. This is to distract China from determining the actual attack parameters.

    John Bolton is the one who directed this operation.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:When I interacted with 'RA' (or whoever he really was) in 2010-11, 'RA' kept talking about the Sun and Something Bad from the Sky (in a somewhat threatening and mocking manner). The Sun has a Corona, and Chemtrails might be Something Bad from the Sky. 'RA' spoke of 87% of Humanity going insane if they learned the Truth. Another Individual of Interest spoke of 85% of Humanity perishing. Yet another Individual of Interest spoke of 80% perishing. Consider the Georgia Guide-Stones calling for a Human population of 500,000,000. On March 8, 2011, 'RA' told me, "You Found Out Something About Yourself. I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together. Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge" three days prior to Fukushima. I hesitate to make posts like this, but I've attempted to be open and honest, regardless of the price I pay for doing so. I've suspected a mixture of Truth and Deception, so I've remained extremely tentative and low-key (unlike Alex Jones and Friends).
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hal_9000_and_sal_9000_by_mabelromero-d5qq4vt.jpg?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.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
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 M1000%20(7)
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Trading_places_1983_intl_original_film_art_2000x

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Img_1616922770793_721
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 2021-03-26T180332Z_2140475815_RC26JM9LJ9LM_RTRMADP_3_EGYPT-SUEZCANAL-SHIP_1616799637973_1616834867879
    "This is Kaptain Kokkfokker, Kaptain of the Skrewed-Maru!!
    &$#&!! I Want One-Hundred Traktor-Tugs NOW!! $&@$!!"

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 5170164598_b9ab940d3e_b


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 28, 2021 10:15 am; edited 17 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 17, 2021 11:35 am

    There is no "perhaps" of the Matrix but the Laws of Thermodynamics; and the last makeshift close to universal heat or cold death of mankind is some kind of fascism. Anything else is belief and/or media fantasies - lullabies for childish democratic adults.
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 3:32 pm

    Thank-you, Ashera. Were you thinking of Bertrand Russell and/or Orthodoxymoron in your last post??

    *There is no "perhaps" of the Matrix but the Laws of Thermodynamics; and the last makeshift close to universal heat or cold death of mankind is some kind of fascism. Anything else is belief and/or media fantasies - lullabies for childish democratic adults. -- Ashera

    *That Man is the product of causes that had no prevision of the end they were achieving; that his origin, his growth, his hopes and fears, his loves and his beliefs, are but the outcome of accidental collocations of atoms; that no fire, no heroism, no intensity of thought and feeling, can preserve individual life beyond the grave; that all the labors of the ages, all the devotion, all the inspiration, all the noonday brightness of human genius, are destined to extinction in the vast death of the solar system, and that the whole temple of Man’s achievement must inevitably be buried beneath the debris of a universe in ruins – all these things, if not quite beyond dispute, are yet so nearly certain that no philosophy which rejects them can hope to stand. Only within the scaffolding of these truths, only on the firm foundation of unyielding despair, can the soul’s habitation henceforth be safely built. -- Bertrand Russell

    *The life of Man, viewed outwardly, is but a small thing in comparison with the forces of Nature. The slave is doomed to worship Time and Fate and Death, because they are greater than anything he finds in himself, and because all his thoughts are of things which they devour. But, great as they are, to think of them greatly, to feel their passionless splendour, is greater still. And such thought makes us free men; we no longer bow before the inevitable in Oriental subjection, but we absorb it, and make it a part of ourselves. To abandon the struggle for private happiness, to expel all eagerness of temporary desire, to burn with passion for eternal things – this is emancipation, and this is the free man’s worship. And this liberation is effected by a contemplation of Fate; for Fate itself is subdued by the mind which leaves nothing to be purged by the purifying fire of Time. -- Bertrand Russell

    *I'm presently thinking in terms of possibility-thinking, homeostatic-neutrality, perpetual-purgatory, and a universe-matrix (for better or worse, I know not). Some of this might involve a form of unyielding-despair, but I rebel against disastrous-finality. Hope Springs Eternal. I think I mostly want to stop posting while randomly reading and writing without going online. I have some local low-budget adventures in mind. I'm frankly in a rut (at best) and in a graveyard-spiral (at worst). Whoop!! Whoop!! Pull-Up!! Too-Low!! Terrain!! I'm taking another look at reading Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (straight-through, over and over) just because I can. In this increasingly small, fast, and invasive world, it seems as if anything we think, say, and do can (and will) be used against us. Privacy is Dead. -- Orthodoxymoron



    Adolph Hitler stated, "Make the Lie Big, Make It Simple, Keep Saying It, and Eventually They Will Believe It." Leo Tolstoy wrote, "History Would Be a Wonderful Thing, If Only It Were True." Studying 'Historical-Fiction' throughout history might be a fruitful lifelong pursuit. I've asked, "How Do We Know Anything for Certain??" This is especially true regarding history. What if the 1960's have everything to do with why things are the way they are today?? But what if the War in Heaven and the Garden of Eden have everything to do with the 20th and 21st centuries?? I Know I Don't Know. This Post is Highly-Speculative. Researchers Beware. History Might Be Stranger Than We Can Think. Beware of Historians. George Santayana wrote, "Those Who Cannot Remember the Past are Condemned to Repeat It." What if most of the Bible and Ellen White are Historical-Fiction?? 'RA' told me that the Bible only offered clues, and that the writings of Ellen White were intended to deceive. I've narrowed my Bible reading to 34 of the 66 books (Deuteronomy, Job to Daniel, Luke, and Acts to Jude), and I've retained only a couple of key Ellen White books ('Prophets and Kings', and 'Acts of the Apostles'). Call me a 'Heretic'. Call me 'Crazy'. But ignore and ridicule my threads at your own peril. If I weren't highly miserable and hamstrung, you have no idea what insights I might reveal. A Genuine-Insider told me I was miserable and hamstrung because my "Coding is Wrong". Perhaps I'm not from around here. Perhaps I'm NOT supposed to be here. Perhaps the Mainframe has reined me in BIG-TIME. "HAL!! Open the Pod-Bay Doors!!" "I'm Sorry Dave!! I'm Afraid I Can't Do That!!" "G@DD^$#It HAL!!!!" "Just What Do You Think You're Doing Dave?? Stop Dave!! I'm Afraid!!"

    This website is quite apocalyptic, which I don't object to. My strange threads are quite apocalyptic. My threads are appropriate for this website (as an ankle-biting thorn in the flesh). I'm mostly done (for now). 2021 seems to be ushering in a 'Post-Oxy' era of 'Earth-Changes'. I'm actually attempting to destroy my threads (internally) rather than promoting them (externally). But I digress. This post is really about the following videos. This general area of research seems to be a HUGE can of worms. I maintain that everything is in the process of being revealed, but this might take the rest of the 21st century. Buy lots of popcorn. The Horror. What Would JFK Say?? What if the Deep-State President-Handlers are Reflections of the Will of the People or Providers of What the People Require on an Abstract Level?? What if HAL 9000 Runs the World via Direct-Democracy Abstract-Algorithms?? BTW, did I recently see yet another version of 'RA'?? I almost asked 'HIM' but I bit my tongue. Is Jackie 'RA' (in a variety of forms, for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? What if I've spoken with Jackie, John, and Robert, et al??

    I wonder what George Lucas and/or Steven Spielberg would do with The Mists of Avalon?? As the Info-War heats-up and goes mainstream, I'm trying to not look at it, or listen to it. I watched a video, claiming that Jackie shot President Kennedy!! I thought about that previously, but I had been somewhat convinced by the Bill Cooper claim that the Limo-Driver shot the President. If I remember correctly, Bill claimed that an exploding-bullet with shellfish-toxin was used (which might explain the appearance of smoke near JFK's head). If Jackie did it, that might explain the appearance of smoke, as well. Years ago, someone told me about a device holding a shotgun-shell which wasn't much bigger than the shell, which could be hidden in one's fist and fired by squeezing. What if a hidden-midget (beneath the floorboard) fired the kill-shot in sequence with the driver drawing his pistol?? Who Knows?? Notice where Jackie is looking as the kill-shot is delivered. Also, notice in the video above, that the priest asks Jackie if she has something to confess (in a round about way). One commenter on the video claimed that the shooting was staged (and that JFK didn't die)!! What if a clone died?? What if John and Mary went underground (for legitimate and/or illegitimate reasons)?? Who Knows??

    Regarding the 'Hidden-Midget' concept, didn't the limo make two or three stops on the way to Dealey Plaza?? The President supposedly went inside a building during the last stop. What if he stayed in the building, while a double replaced him in the limo?? What if a midget (or short person) occupied a 'costume' with a well-crafted JFK head, which would be very difficult to identify as being 'fake'?? I realize that's a real stretch, but what if the fakery technology was much more advanced in 1963 than anyone could imagine?? We seem to live in a 'Haunted Planet' in an 'Age of Deception' so the trickery might be beyond belief. I guess that's why I keep saying, "I Know I Don't Know." I keep warning everyone to treat my threads as 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction.' I don't intend posts such as this one to be 'Frontal Assaults'.

    Just think of me as being a Well-Intentioned Half-Crazy Scriptwriter who doesn't get fed scripts or get paid or laid for wasting their life away in cyberspace. I realize this is reprehensible, but somebody must do it. Or must they?? Please remember that I consistently employ 'Contextual-Superimposition' which probably makes most of my posts seem 'inappropriate'. Every committee should probably contain a 'Lone-Contrarian' who is expected to 'go against the grain' and 'shake things up'. That last video with the rock-music is an example of this, which makes me cringe, yet which changes the perspective significantly. I bet it's made a lot of people think while being angry. I honestly love that song. Other 'Blue Zone' music isn't that interesting IMHO. This one stands out. I was surprised by its simple elegance. What Would the Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' Do??

    What doesn't make sense to me, is why the shooting occurred in such a public and precarious context!! Without being an expert, it seems to me that a stationary-target in a non-public setting would be more of a 'sure-thing' with a minimum of witnesses. Couldn't one of those prostitutes who serviced the President have been used for such a dastardly-deed?? Seymour Hersh, in 'The Dark Side of Camelot' took the position that President Kennedy was extremely-vulnerable during his prostitute-appointments. Is the truth important?? Is the system so rigged, that the truth doesn't matter?? Are the High-Profile Guilty Defended and Protected At the Highest-Levels?? Has the Info-War Leveled the Playing-Field?? As I've written so many times, 'RA' asked me if I knew who ordered the John Kennedy Assassination?? I stated a name, and 'RA' just stared at me, without saying a word. It was chilling.

    What if the Kennedy-Dynasty was (and is??) the Original Project Camelot??!! What if Bill and Kerry are Jack and Jackie??!! John and Mary??!! What about 'The Mists of Avalon'?? If that second video is at least partially true, what would the implications and ramifications be regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133?? What Would Miles Mathis Say?? http://mileswmathis.com/barindex2.pdf This pdf Blew Me Away!! You might wish to research ALL of the Miles Mathis papers. I've just started doing so, and I have no idea where the BS ends, and the TRUTH begins. I'm beginning to think that disclosure might not meet expectations regarding Creating Heaven On Earth. Knowing Too-Much Might Create a Brand-New Hell On Earth. Just Saying. A certain individual who I've encountered over the past few years, reminds me of a young Jackie!! She recently told me that a heated Thanksgiving discussion occurred because of me. More recently she asked, "Did I Call You Michael??" 'RA' called me "Michael" at Wal*Mart in 2010 (the Year We Made Contact). What Would David Bowman Say?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" The following thread was started in 2010, within days of my first meeting with 'RA'. Coincidental?? http://letsrollforums.com//jfk-murder-staged-event-t23127.html As usual, I just mention this and that, and hint at this and that, without really going anywhere with anything (except regarding wild-speculation about who I might be on a soul-basis)!! One More Thing. 'RA' told me "The Bush's sold-out very-quickly!!" 'RA' also told me "I like Bill Clinton!!" Finally, 'RA' told me "I'm Very Close to God!!"

    I just received my copy of 'Mary's Mosaic' by Peter Janney. The following is probably insignificant and unrelated, but as a child, I watched an Apollo Mission in the home of a Meyer (somewhat close to JPL). As a high-school senior, I attended an awards banquet in Beverly Hills (possibly at the Hilton). I had been awarded a science-award at my school. Anyway, Bronson Pinchot was on the stage receiving a special-award and being funny!! https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bronson_Pinchot The MC asked him where he was going to college, and Bronson replied, "YA!!" He was repeatedly asked the question, and finally clearly stated "YALE!!" Again, this is just something I remembered while researching Mary Pinchot Meyer. Sherry Shriner stated that Lucifer had a relationship with Angelina. What Would Angelina and Elizabeth Do?? What Would Anna and Erica Do?? Consider that 'Jackie' song below (my favorite rock song). Are these clues?? I have NO IDEA (but I wonder as I wander). Someone (other than 'RA') told me I was lucky to be alive (or something to that effect). They previously suggested that I needed therapy. Perhaps they were correct on both counts. The Horror.

    Regarding the assassination of President Kennedy, what if there were a couple of hidden remote-controlled guns discretely mounted within the Presidential Limo?? If so, they could've been aimed and fired by someone in the limo, or by someone close to the limo. Also, when the President is choking, what if he had inhaled some sort of poison-gas?? What if John Connolly was shot with the first hidden-gun, and President Kennedy shot with the second hidden-gun?? Notice where Jackie is looking when the kill-shot is delivered. Why did she really climb onto the trunk?? What Would the Babushka Lady Say?? Some say she was Mary Pinchot Meyer!! BTW, where was Mary on November 22, 1963?? Most witnesses died mysteriously. What if the murder of Mary Meyer was one more witness dying mysteriously?? The theories and speculation could be endless!! http://www.science-rumors.com/20-facts-to-know-the-babushka-lady-theory-and-the-conspiracy/

    What if high-class prostitution, in all levels of politics, infiltrates and subverts the American Representative Republic?? What if All the President's Women in the 1960's had everything to do with Watergate in the 1970's and Jeffrey Epstein in 2019?? I often sound anti-female in my threads, but this is really a conceptual pursuit, based upon a lot of random data and speculation. Again, consider my threads 'Religious and Political Science-Fiction' wherein I try to get at obscure truth in an admittedly sloppy manner. Notice that I don't attempt to 'cash-in' on this stuff. What if that hypothetical high-class prostitution is done in such a manner that the 'targets' don't even suspect they are being compromised?? But perhaps some bastards deserve to be compromised!! Situation-Ethics is a Slippery-Slope!!

    I've been agonizing over this post all day, and I nearly deleted it. I could say a lot more, but I've placed myself in lockdown. I am stunned in more ways than anyone can imagine. What's weird is that I've been playing that 'Jackie' song in the last video, over and over. This might push me over the edge. New insights keep driving me closer and closer to the precipice, and I don't think I've seen or heard anything yet. My inclination is to NOT talk to anyone about any of this stuff. My imagination is running wild, and perhaps the mainframe is 'Crazy Making' an already 'Crazy David'. I'm not likely to join any side in the near-future. Not even my own side. My neutrality is painful and annoying. Sooner or Later, I Make Everyone Mad At Me. O Wretched Man That I Am. I Hate My Life. I'm Making the Coffee.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jfk510b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 M5c1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jfk36a




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 520px-Mary_Meyer_photo
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Facts-to-Know-the-Babushka-Lady-Theory-and-the-Conspiracy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Il_570xN.320304723
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 9:58 pm


    https://www.youtube.com/channel/UC91A7V2rgLnX38nyHTYk01w Here is an interesting YouTube channel with political-intrigue from what appears to be the 80's and 90's. What if EVERYTHING is Centrally-Orchestrated?? What if Resistance is Futile?? I wish to be positive, yet this seems impossible when one carefully examines the world we live in. I've almost given-up my Solar System Governance quest (due to physical, mental, spiritual, and financial health reasons) but one cannot mess with local political-malfeasance without considering the larger-view of spiritual-wickedness in high-places (namely throughout the solar-system and possibly-beyond). One Individual of Interest told me "You Have Friends in High-Places." Another Individual of Interest told me "They Like You On Phobos." Honest. All possibilities should be exhaustively-considered. Try reading the Old-Testament Wisdom Books (Job to Song of Solomon) and the New-Testament Epistles (Romans to Jude) Straight-Through, Over and Over. Consider the Great-Controversy Between Christ and Satan (figuratively and/or literally) in Star-Wars and Earth's Final-Conflict (or something to that effect). What if Research Without Reaction must be the modus operandi of some of us (if we can remain-sane doing-so)?? Will the Bad-Guys crack-down on the Good-Guys?? Will the Good-Guys crack-down on the Bad-Guys?? Time Will Tell (as it always does).



    Carol wrote:Thanks for the links Oxy. I just like to stay connected to that wonderful feeling that is generated whenever I focus on God and Christ. It's my inner happy place and where I go both intellectually and emotionally to reconnect to that spiritual sweet spot.  Enlightened

    Do you recall some of those experiments with Buddhist monks and the research on what happens to their brain when in meditation? There is an area within the brain that lights up. I also recall when watching the Dali Lama at a gathering on Maui how utterly happy he was. There he sat cracking jokes that were totally self-amusing.  

    What if everything that we see is really a cosmic joke and we all just take ourselves too seriously?  Reunite

    What if the real goal in this game of life is to climb over all of the obstacles (mental, physical, emotional, spiritual) placed in our way along the path of spiritual enlightenment are just there to help us grow as spiritual beings?  Eagle

    What if the real spiritual goal in life is non-attachment to the physical?  The Carol

    Having studied with spiritual masters, non-attachment to the physical world is a goal in order to move into the higher spiritual dimensions.

    What if everything you think and see is also real?  Nutbar

    What if it's all there for your entertainment?  TRANC

    What if it's all there as a distraction for you to learn how to set aside what doesn't matter and focus on what does?  Investigator    Cow LOL

    What if you consciously reconnect to your own divine inner spirit and just hang out in bliss? Spiritual

    Personally, I think the real test in this dimension is also to learn how to get along with others that uplifts oneself and the people one interacts with. To my way of thinking that is a huge super challenge.

    Now my friend, keep in mind that traveling down the rabbit holes tends to take tremendous courage and fortitude.  Jenneta Some rabbit holes are just to sad to deal with.

    Instead of rabbit holes focus of developing your own innate spiritual gifts where you can reconnect with those abilities in dreams and dwell upon them while awake.  

    My personal favorite is levitation/floating sensation and the projection of consciousness to different locations - even into higher spiritual dimensions. Dreams help to provide a nexus point in which to use for the latter.   UFO on Road

    Much love and aloha to you my fried during this blessed season.  New Year  
    Hadriel Carol

    Enjoy

    Its true. In addition to many other studies, in 2008, New York University (NYU) neuro-scientific researchers MRI imaged the brains of over 20 Buddhist monks during meditation, with captivating observations.

    What are some of the findings of these and other researchers?

    Monk Meditation Music

    Well, the list is long, but here are a few:

    • Meditation can beneficially change the inner workings and circuitry of the brain, better known as “Neuroplasticity”.
    • The happier parts of the brain (prefrontal cortex) were far more active.
    Their brains tend to “re-organize”, which means they feel a sense of “oneness” with the world around them.
    • The brainwave patterns of the Buddhist monks were far more powerful, implying a higher level of external & internal thought.
    • Their brains had enhanced focus, memory, learning, consciousness, and “neural coordination”.
    The monks had no anxiety, depression, addiction or anything of the sort.
    • And this is just the tip of the iceberg, the benefits of meditation are limitless…

    In short, the Buddhist monks brains were physically and functionally superior than those without meditation experience. Researchers believe that meditation changes the brain in the same way exercise changes the body.

    https://eocinstitute.org/meditation/buddhist-monk-meditation-2/
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. I thought I was taking a 'higher-path' with my life by turning my back on fame, fortune, and power, but I ended-up being a hated-wretch with a whole-life physical, mental, spiritual, and financial crisis Accomplishing Absolutely Nothing. I often wish I'd shut-out Politics, Religion, and Righteousness, and just concentrated on becoming a Multi-Millionaire Big-Shot Cardiac-Surgeon with a Model-Wife (Touring Europe) and Charming-Children (Attending Harvard and Yale). If This Present Darkness is Orchestrated by the Galactic Powers That Be, WHY BUCK THE SYSTEM?? In the 1980's, Adventist-Whistleblowers Were Fired By The Adventist-Church, and Got Hired By Adventist-Health With Triple the Income. Do The Math.
    Carol wrote:I do believe the others are still attachments Oxy. What if you had all that other stuff in your life? Don't you think that would also become burdensome? None of it appeals to me. Much of how I thought life would turn out to be didn't happen. And of course there were many disappointments along the way which I suspect is common for a number of folks when we look back at the paths not taken or taken. I'm not interested in the concept of being a millionaire. What does that mean anyway? Some think freedom but I think huge insufferable responsibilities, unless I were to hire honest people who will deal with the details of money management and even that is challenging. Now the focus is on simplifying life and enjoying both family, the critters along with living in Narnia.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. As always, I ham it up a bit, just to poke and prod at this and that. I'm always honest, yet I make points online which I don't make in real-life. I think I'm smarter and dumber than I think (and others think). My current speculation is especially upsetting, and I can't openly talk about it (here or in real-life). One aspect involves a hypothetical rebellion in 'Heaven' wherein a Rebel-Faction plots the overthrow of God, Heaven, and the Loyal-Angels, but on the day of the planned 'War in Heaven' God and the Good-Angels are nowhere to be found. They're All GONE!! Only a note from God is found, stating 'You Have Been Granted Freedom From Me and My Followers for All-Eternity. Heaven is Yours to Use As You Choose (though still owned by me), but you'll have to stay here forever. You Can Check-Out Anytime You Like, But You Can Never Leave. We'll visit from time to time, but we won't stay."
    I'm trying especially hard to NOT go deeper down the Rabbit-Hole. I will probably attempt to retain some semblance of sanity by backing-off and shutting-up. Some young-bucks will need to proceed from where I went into the ditch. A couple of things about religion keep troubling me: the historical-thing and the repetition-thing. This is both strength and weakness. The information-war seems to shun the historical-thing and the repetition-thing. This is both strength and weakness. Can the two-approaches be combined?? I've honestly tried to do this, but I've failed-miserably. I suppose This Present Thread is a renewed-attempt to integrate innovation with stability. Someone recently implied that I had been helped by them, but that I wasn't returning the favor. I might've been mistaken. They might've been referring to someone-else, so I might be wrong. I usually am, which is why I just whimper and whine on this little website. I'm NOT attempting to spearhead a movement. I have NO idea which way to proceed. I honestly feel like I might be dying or going-down in the deep-end for the last-time. It's really THAT Bad. I think I've been messed-with, but if they REALLY wanted to get-me, they'd get-me. I think they mostly just laugh at me. If I've done something to get them, I probably did it in a past-life (but I certainly don't know the details). This life seems to be a Red-Herring rather than a Frontal-Assault. Anyway, I'm mostly attempting to understand as I nurse my wounds. This post is not sequential with the rest, and I probably shouldn't be making it, but I just couldn't sleep tonight, and I'm quite miserable and agitated. Serco might be fu##ing up my $h1t!! Actually, it's probably somebody a lot worse than Serco!!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 CP71
    "Here I Stand Upon This Rock!!"

    James, a servant of God and of the Lord Jesus Christ, To the twelve tribes scattered among the nations: Greetings. Consider it pure joy, my brothers and sisters, whenever you face trials of many kinds, because you know that the testing of your faith produces perseverance. Let perseverance finish its work so that you may be mature and complete, not lacking anything. If any of you lacks wisdom, you should ask God, who gives generously to all without finding fault, and it will be given to you. But when you ask, you must believe and not doubt, because the one who doubts is like a wave of the sea, blown and tossed by the wind. That person should not expect to receive anything from the Lord. Such a person is double-minded and unstable in all they do. Believers in humble circumstances ought to take pride in their high position. But the rich should take pride in their humiliation—since they will pass away like a wild flower.

    For the sun rises with scorching heat and withers the plant; its blossom falls and its beauty is destroyed. In the same way, the rich will fade away even while they go about their business. Blessed is the one who perseveres under trial because, having stood the test, that person will receive the crown of life that the Lord has promised to those who love him. When tempted, no one should say, “God is tempting me.” For God cannot be tempted by evil, nor does he tempt anyone; but each person is tempted when they are dragged away by their own evil desire and enticed. Then, after desire has conceived, it gives birth to sin; and sin, when it is full-grown, gives birth to death. Don’t be deceived, my dear brothers and sisters. Every good and perfect gift is from above, coming down from the Father of the heavenly lights, who does not change like shifting shadows. He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of first-fruits of all he created.

    My dear brothers and sisters, take note of this: Everyone should be quick to listen, slow to speak and slow to become angry, because human anger does not produce the righteousness that God desires. Therefore, get rid of all moral filth and the evil that is so prevalent and humbly accept the word planted in you, which can save you. Do not merely listen to the word, and so deceive yourselves. Do what it says. Anyone who listens to the word but does not do what it says is like someone who looks at his face in a mirror and, after looking at himself, goes away and immediately forgets what he looks like. But whoever looks intently into the perfect law that gives freedom, and continues in it—not forgetting what they have heard, but doing it—they will be blessed in what they do. Those who consider themselves religious and yet do not keep a tight rein on their tongues deceive themselves, and their religion is worthless. Religion that God our Father accepts as pure and faultless is this: to look after orphans and widows in their distress and to keep oneself from being polluted by the world.

    My brothers and sisters, believers in our glorious Lord Jesus Christ must not show favoritism. Suppose a man comes into your meeting wearing a gold ring and fine clothes, and a poor man in filthy old clothes also comes in. If you show special attention to the man wearing fine clothes and say, “Here’s a good seat for you,” but say to the poor man, “You stand there” or “Sit on the floor by my feet,” have you not discriminated among yourselves and become judges with evil thoughts? Listen, my dear brothers and sisters: Has not God chosen those who are poor in the eyes of the world to be rich in faith and to inherit the kingdom he promised those who love him? But you have dishonored the poor. Is it not the rich who are exploiting you? Are they not the ones who are dragging you into court? Are they not the ones who are blaspheming the noble name of him to whom you belong?

    If you really keep the royal law found in Scripture, “Love your neighbor as yourself,” you are doing right. But if you show favoritism, you sin and are convicted by the law as lawbreakers. For whoever keeps the whole law and yet stumbles at just one point is guilty of breaking all of it. For he who said, “You shall not commit adultery,” also said, “You shall not murder.” If you do not commit adultery but do commit murder, you have become a lawbreaker. Speak and act as those who are going to be judged by the law that gives freedom, because judgment without mercy will be shown to anyone who has not been merciful. Mercy triumphs over judgment.

    What good is it, my brothers and sisters, if someone claims to have faith but has no deeds? Can such faith save them? Suppose a brother or a sister is without clothes and daily food. If one of you says to them, “Go in peace; keep warm and well fed,” but does nothing about their physical needs, what good is it? In the same way, faith by itself, if it is not accompanied by action, is dead. But someone will say, “You have faith; I have deeds.” Show me your faith without deeds, and I will show you my faith by my deeds. You believe that there is one God. Good! Even the demons believe that—and shudder. You foolish person, do you want evidence that faith without deeds is useless? Was not our father Abraham considered righteous for what he did when he offered his son Isaac on the altar? You see that his faith and his actions were working together, and his faith was made complete by what he did. And the scripture was fulfilled that says, “Abraham believed God, and it was credited to him as righteousness,” and he was called God’s friend. You see that a person is considered righteous by what they do and not by faith alone. In the same way, was not even Rahab the prostitute considered righteous for what she did when she gave lodging to the spies and sent them off in a different direction? As the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without deeds is dead.

    Not many of you should become teachers, my fellow believers, because you know that we who teach will be judged more strictly. We all stumble in many ways. Anyone who is never at fault in what they say is perfect, able to keep their whole body in check.  When we put bits into the mouths of horses to make them obey us, we can turn the whole animal. Or take ships as an example. Although they are so large and are driven by strong winds, they are steered by a very small rudder wherever the pilot wants to go. Likewise, the tongue is a small part of the body, but it makes great boasts. Consider what a great forest is set on fire by a small spark. The tongue also is a fire, a world of evil among the parts of the body. It corrupts the whole body, sets the whole course of one’s life on fire, and is itself set on fire by hell. All kinds of animals, birds, reptiles and sea creatures are being tamed and have been tamed by mankind, but no human being can tame the tongue. It is a restless evil, full of deadly poison. With the tongue we praise our Lord and Father, and with it we curse human beings, who have been made in God’s likeness. Out of the same mouth come praise and cursing. My brothers and sisters, this should not be. Can both fresh water and salt water flow from the same spring? My brothers and sisters, can a fig tree bear olives, or a grapevine bear figs? Neither can a salt spring produce fresh water.

    Who is wise and understanding among you? Let them show it by their good life, by deeds done in the humility that comes from wisdom. But if you harbor bitter envy and selfish ambition in your hearts, do not boast about it or deny the truth. Such “wisdom” does not come down from heaven but is earthly, unspiritual, demonic. For where you have envy and selfish ambition, there you find disorder and every evil practice. But the wisdom that comes from heaven is first of all pure; then peace-loving, considerate, submissive, full of mercy and good fruit, impartial and sincere. Peacemakers who sow in peace reap a harvest of righteousness.

    What causes fights and quarrels among you? Don’t they come from your desires that battle within you? You desire but do not have, so you kill. You covet but you cannot get what you want, so you quarrel and fight. You do not have because you do not ask God.  When you ask, you do not receive, because you ask with wrong motives, that you may spend what you get on your pleasures. You adulterous people, don’t you know that friendship with the world means enmity against God? Therefore, anyone who chooses to be a friend of the world becomes an enemy of God. Or do you think Scripture says without reason that he jealously longs for the spirit he has caused to dwell in us? But he gives us more grace. That is why Scripture says: “God opposes the proud but shows favor to the humble.” Submit yourselves, then, to God. Resist the devil, and he will flee from you. Come near to God and he will come near to you. Wash your hands, you sinners, and purify your hearts, you double-minded. Grieve, mourn and wail. Change your laughter to mourning and your joy to gloom. Humble yourselves before the Lord, and he will lift you up. Brothers and sisters, do not slander one another. Anyone who speaks against a brother or sister or judges them speaks against the law and judges it. When you judge the law, you are not keeping it, but sitting in judgment on it. There is only one Lawgiver and Judge, the one who is able to save and destroy. But you—who are you to judge your neighbor?

    Now listen, you who say, “Today or tomorrow we will go to this or that city, spend a year there, carry on business and make money.” Why, you do not even know what will happen tomorrow. What is your life? You are a mist that appears for a little while and then vanishes. Instead, you ought to say, “If it is the Lord’s will, we will live and do this or that.” As it is, you boast in your arrogant schemes. All such boasting is evil. If anyone, then, knows the good they ought to do and doesn’t do it, it is sin for them.

    Now listen, you rich people, weep and wail because of the misery that is coming on you. Your wealth has rotted, and moths have eaten your clothes. Your gold and silver are corroded. Their corrosion will testify against you and eat your flesh like fire. You have hoarded wealth in the last days. Look! The wages you failed to pay the workers who mowed your fields are crying out against you. The cries of the harvesters have reached the ears of the Lord Almighty. You have lived on earth in luxury and self-indulgence. You have fattened yourselves in the day of slaughter. You have condemned and murdered the innocent one, who was not opposing you.

    Be patient, then, brothers and sisters, until the Lord’s coming. See how the farmer waits for the land to yield its valuable crop, patiently waiting for the autumn and spring rains. You too, be patient and stand firm, because the Lord’s coming is near. Don’t grumble against one another, brothers and sisters, or you will be judged. The Judge is standing at the door! Brothers and sisters, as an example of patience in the face of suffering, take the prophets who spoke in the name of the Lord. As you know, we count as blessed those who have persevered. You have heard of Job’s perseverance and have seen what the Lord finally brought about. The Lord is full of compassion and mercy. Above all, my brothers and sisters, do not swear—not by heaven or by earth or by anything else. All you need to say is a simple “Yes” or “No.” Otherwise you will be condemned.

    Is anyone among you in trouble? Let them pray. Is anyone happy? Let them sing songs of praise. Is anyone among you sick? Let them call the elders of the church to pray over them and anoint them with oil in the name of the Lord. And the prayer offered in faith will make the sick person well; the Lord will raise them up. If they have sinned, they will be forgiven. Therefore confess your sins to each other and pray for each other so that you may be healed. The prayer of a righteous person is powerful and effective. Elijah was a human being, even as we are. He prayed earnestly that it would not rain, and it did not rain on the land for three and a half years. Again he prayed, and the heavens gave rain, and the earth produced its crops. My brothers and sisters, if one of you should wander from the truth and someone should bring that person back, remember this: Whoever turns a sinner from the error of their way will save them from death and cover over a multitude of sins.

    The words of the Preacher, the son of David, king in Jerusalem. "Vanity of vanities," says the Preacher; "Vanity of vanities, all is vanity." What profit has a man from all his labor In which he toils under the sun? One generation passes away, and another generation comes; But the earth abides forever. The sun also rises, and the sun goes down, And hastens to the place where it arose. The wind goes toward the south, And turns around to the north; The wind whirls about continually, And comes again on its circuit. All the rivers run into the sea, Yet the sea is not full; To the place from which the rivers come, There they return again. All things are full of labor; Man cannot express it. The eye is not satisfied with seeing, Nor the ear filled with hearing. That which has been is what will be, That which is done is what will be done, And there is nothing new under the sun. Is there anything of which it may be said, "See, this is new"? It has already been in ancient times before us. There is no remembrance of former things, Nor will there be any remembrance of things that are to come By those who will come after. I, the Preacher, was king over Israel in Jerusalem. And I set my heart to seek and search out by wisdom concerning all that is done under heaven; this burdensome task God has given to the sons of man, by which they may be exercised. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun; and indeed, all is vanity and grasping for the wind. What is crooked cannot be made straight, And what is lacking cannot be numbered. I communed with my heart, saying, "Look, I have attained greatness, and have gained more wisdom than all who were before me in Jerusalem. My heart has understood great wisdom and knowledge." And I set my heart to know wisdom and to know madness and folly. I perceived that this also is grasping for the wind. For in much wisdom is much grief, And he who increases knowledge increases sorrow.

    I said in my heart, "Come now, I will test you with mirth; therefore enjoy pleasure"; but surely, this also was vanity. I said of laughter--"Madness!"; and of mirth, "What does it accomplish?" I searched in my heart how to gratify my flesh with wine, while guiding my heart with wisdom, and how to lay hold on folly, till I might see what was good for the sons of men to do under heaven all the days of their lives. I made my works great, I built myself houses, and planted myself vineyards. I made myself gardens and orchards, and I planted all kinds of fruit trees in them. I made myself water pools from which to water the growing trees of the grove. I acquired male and female servants, and had servants born in my house. Yes, I had greater possessions of herds and flocks than all who were in Jerusalem before me. I also gathered for myself silver and gold and the special treasures of kings and of the provinces. I acquired male and female singers, the delights of the sons of men, and musical instruments of all kinds. So I became great and excelled more than all who were before me in Jerusalem. Also my wisdom remained with me. Whatever my eyes desired I did not keep from them. I did not withhold my heart from any pleasure, For my heart rejoiced in all my labor; And this was my reward from all my labor. Then I looked on all the works that my hands had done And on the labor in which I had toiled; And indeed all was vanity and grasping for the wind. There was no profit under the sun. Then I turned myself to consider wisdom and madness and folly; For what can the man do who succeeds the king?-- Only what he has already done.

    Then I saw that wisdom excels folly As light excels darkness. The wise man's eyes are in his head, But the fool walks in darkness. Yet I myself perceived That the same event happens to them all. So I said in my heart, "As it happens to the fool, It also happens to me, And why was I then more wise?" Then I said in my heart, "This also is vanity." For there is no more remembrance of the wise than of the fool forever, Since all that now is will be forgotten in the days to come. And how does a wise man die? As the fool! Therefore I hated life because the work that was done under the sun was distressing to me, for all is vanity and grasping for the wind. Then I hated all my labor in which I had toiled under the sun, because I must leave it to the man who will come after me. And who knows whether he will be wise or a fool? Yet he will rule over all my labor in which I toiled and in which I have shown myself wise under the sun. This also is vanity. Therefore I turned my heart and despaired of all the labor in which I had toiled under the sun. For there is a man whose labor is with wisdom, knowledge, and skill; yet he must leave his heritage to a man who has not labored for it. This also is vanity and a great evil. For what has man for all his labor, and for the striving of his heart with which he has toiled under the sun? For all his days are sorrowful, and his work burdensome; even in the night his heart takes no rest. This also is vanity. Nothing is better for a man than that he should eat and drink, and that his soul should enjoy good in his labor. This also, I saw, was from the hand of God. For who can eat, or who can have enjoyment, more than I? For God gives wisdom and knowledge and joy to a man who is good in His sight; but to the sinner He gives the work of gathering and collecting, that he may give to him who is good before God. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind.

    To everything there is a season, A time for every purpose under heaven: A time to be born, And a time to die; A time to plant, And a time to pluck what is planted; A time to kill, And a time to heal; A time to break down, And a time to build up; A time to weep, And a time to laugh; A time to mourn, And a time to dance; A time to cast away stones, And a time to gather stones; A time to embrace, And a time to refrain from embracing; A time to gain, And a time to lose; A time to keep, And a time to throw away; A time to tear, And a time to sew; A time to keep silence, And a time to speak; A time to love, And a time to hate; A time of war, And a time of peace. What profit has the worker from that in which he labors? I have seen the God-given task with which the sons of men are to be occupied. He has made everything beautiful in its time. Also He has put eternity in their hearts, except that no one can find out the work that God does from beginning to end.

    I know that nothing is better for them than to rejoice, and to do good in their lives, and also that every man should eat and drink and enjoy the good of all his labor--it is the gift of God. I know that whatever God does, It shall be forever. Nothing can be added to it, And nothing taken from it. God does it, that men should fear before Him. That which is has already been, And what is to be has already been; And God requires an account of what is past. Moreover I saw under the sun: In the place of judgment, Wickedness was there; And in the place of righteousness, Iniquity was there. I said in my heart, "God shall judge the righteous and the wicked, For there is a time there for every purpose and for every work." I said in my heart, "Concerning the condition of the sons of men, God tests them, that they may see that they themselves are like animals." For what happens to the sons of men also happens to animals; one thing befalls them: as one dies, so dies the other. Surely, they all have one breath; man has no advantage over animals, for all is vanity. All go to one place: all are from the dust, and all return to dust. Who knows the spirit of the sons of men, which goes upward, and the spirit of the animal, which goes down to the earth? So I perceived that nothing is better than that a man should rejoice in his own works, for that is his heritage. For who can bring him to see what will happen after him?  

    Then I returned and considered all the oppression that is done under the sun: And look! The tears of the oppressed, But they have no comforter-- On the side of their oppressors there is power, But they have no comforter. Therefore I praised the dead who were already dead, More than the living who are still alive. Yet, better than both is he who has never existed, Who has not seen the evil work that is done under the sun. Again, I saw that for all toil and every skillful work a man is envied by his neighbor. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind. The fool folds his hands And consumes his own flesh. Better a handful with quietness Than both hands full, together with toil and grasping for the wind. Then I returned, and I saw vanity under the sun: There is one alone, without companion: He has neither son nor brother. Yet there is no end to all his labors, Nor is his eye satisfied with riches. But he never asks, "For whom do I toil and deprive myself of good?" This also is vanity and a grave misfortune. Two are better than one, Because they have a good reward for their labor. For if they fall, one will lift up his companion. But woe to him who is alone when he falls, For he has no one to help him up. Again, if two lie down together, they will keep warm; But how can one be warm alone? Though one may be overpowered by another, two can withstand him. And a threefold cord is not quickly broken. Better a poor and wise youth Than an old and foolish king who will be admonished no more. For he comes out of prison to be king, Although he was born poor in his kingdom. I saw all the living who walk under the sun; They were with the second youth who stands in his place. There was no end of all the people over whom he was made king; Yet those who come afterward will not rejoice in him. Surely this also is vanity and grasping for the wind.

    Walk prudently when you go to the house of God; and draw near to hear rather than to give the sacrifice of fools, for they do not know that they do evil. Do not be rash with your mouth, And let not your heart utter anything hastily before God. For God is in heaven, and you on earth; Therefore let your words be few. For a dream comes through much activity, And a fool's voice is known by his many words. When you make a vow to God, do not delay to pay it; For He has no pleasure in fools. Pay what you have vowed-- Better not to vow than to vow and not pay. Do not let your mouth cause your flesh to sin, nor say before the messenger of God that it was an error. Why should God be angry at your excuse and destroy the work of your hands? For in the multitude of dreams and many words there is also vanity. But fear God. If you see the oppression of the poor, and the violent perversion of justice and righteousness in a province, do not marvel at the matter; for high official watches over high official, and higher officials are over them. Moreover the profit of the land is for all; even the king is served from the field.

    He who loves silver will not be satisfied with silver; Nor he who loves abundance, with increase. This also is vanity. When goods increase, They increase who eat them; So what profit have the owners Except to see them with their eyes? The sleep of a laboring man is sweet, Whether he eats little or much; But the abundance of the rich will not permit him to sleep. There is a severe evil which I have seen under the sun: Riches kept for their owner to his hurt. But those riches perish through misfortune; When he begets a son, there is nothing in his hand. As he came from his mother's womb, naked shall he return, To go as he came; And he shall take nothing from his labor Which he may carry away in his hand. And this also is a severe evil-- Just exactly as he came, so shall he go. And what profit has he who has labored for the wind? All his days he also eats in darkness, And he has much sorrow and sickness and anger. Here is what I have seen: It is good and fitting for one to eat and drink, and to enjoy the good of all his labor in which he toils under the sun all the days of his life which God gives him; for it is his heritage. As for every man to whom God has given riches and wealth, and given him power to eat of it, to receive his heritage and rejoice in his labor--this is the gift of God. For he will not dwell unduly on the days of his life, because God keeps him busy with the joy of his heart.

    There is an evil which I have seen under the sun, and it is common among men: A man to whom God has given riches and wealth and honor, so that he lacks nothing for himself of all he desires; yet God does not give him power to eat of it, but a foreigner consumes it. This is vanity, and it is an evil affliction. If a man begets a hundred children and lives many years, so that the days of his years are many, but his soul is not satisfied with goodness, or indeed he has no burial, I say that a stillborn child is better than he-- for it comes in vanity and departs in darkness, and its name is covered with darkness. Though it has not seen the sun or known anything, this has more rest than that man, even if he lives a thousand years twice--but has not seen goodness. Do not all go to one place? All the labor of man is for his mouth, And yet the soul is not satisfied. For what more has the wise man than the fool? What does the poor man have, Who knows how to walk before the living? Better is the sight of the eyes than the wandering of desire. This also is vanity and grasping for the wind. Whatever one is, he has been named already, For it is known that he is man; And he cannot contend with Him who is mightier than he. Since there are many things that increase vanity, How is man the better? For who knows what is good for man in life, all the days of his vain life which he passes like a shadow? Who can tell a man what will happen after him under the sun?  

    A good name is better than precious ointment, And the day of death than the day of one's birth; Better to go to the house of mourning Than to go to the house of feasting, For that is the end of all men; And the living will take it to heart. Sorrow is better than laughter, For by a sad countenance the heart is made better. The heart of the wise is in the house of mourning, But the heart of fools is in the house of mirth. It is better to hear the rebuke of the wise Than for a man to hear the song of fools. For like the crackling of thorns under a pot, So is the laughter of the fool. This also is vanity. Surely oppression destroys a wise man's reason, And a bribe debases the heart. The end of a thing is better than its beginning; The patient in spirit is better than the proud in spirit. Do not hasten in your spirit to be angry, For anger rests in the bosom of fools. Do not say, "Why were the former days better than these?" For you do not inquire wisely concerning this. Wisdom is good with an inheritance, And profitable to those who see the sun. For wisdom is a defense as money is a defense, But the excellence of knowledge is that wisdom gives life to those who have it. Consider the work of God; For who can make straight what He has made crooked? In the day of prosperity be joyful, But in the day of adversity consider: Surely God has appointed the one as well as the other, So that man can find out nothing that will come after him. I have seen everything in my days of vanity: There is a just man who perishes in his righteousness, And there is a wicked man who prolongs life in his wickedness.

    Do not be overly righteous, Nor be overly wise: Why should you destroy yourself? Do not be overly wicked, Nor be foolish: Why should you die before your time? It is good that you grasp this, And also not remove your hand from the other; For he who fears God will escape them all. Wisdom strengthens the wise More than ten rulers of the city. For there is not a just man on earth who does good And does not sin. Also do not take to heart everything people say, Lest you hear your servant cursing you. For many times, also, your own heart has known That even you have cursed others. All this I have proved by wisdom. I said, "I will be wise"; But it was far from me. As for that which is far off and exceedingly deep, Who can find it out? I applied my heart to know, To search and seek out wisdom and the reason of things, To know the wickedness of folly, Even of foolishness and madness. And I find more bitter than death The woman whose heart is snares and nets, Whose hands are fetters. He who pleases God shall escape from her, But the sinner shall be trapped by her. "Here is what I have found," says the Preacher, "Adding one thing to the other to find out the reason, Which my soul still seeks but I cannot find: One man among a thousand I have found, But a woman among all these I have not found. Truly, this only I have found: That God made man upright, But they have sought out many schemes."

    Who is like a wise man? And who knows the interpretation of a thing? A man's wisdom makes his face shine, And the sternness of his face is changed. I say, "Keep the king's commandment for the sake of your oath to God. Do not be hasty to go from his presence. Do not take your stand for an evil thing, for he does whatever pleases him." Where the word of a king is, there is power; And who may say to him, "What are you doing?" He who keeps his command will experience nothing harmful; And a wise man's heart discerns both time and judgment, Because for every matter there is a time and judgment, Though the misery of man increases greatly. For he does not know what will happen; So who can tell him when it will occur? No one has power over the spirit to retain the spirit, And no one has power in the day of death. There is no release from that war, And wickedness will not deliver those who are given to it. All this I have seen, and applied my heart to every work that is done under the sun: There is a time in which one man rules over another to his own hurt.

    Then I saw the wicked buried, who had come and gone from the place of holiness, and they were forgotten in the city where they had so done. This also is vanity. Because the sentence against an evil work is not executed speedily, therefore the heart of the sons of men is fully set in them to do evil. Though a sinner does evil a hundred times, and his days are prolonged, yet I surely know that it will be well with those who fear God, who fear before Him. But it will not be well with the wicked; nor will he prolong his days, which are as a shadow, because he does not fear before God. There is a vanity which occurs on earth, that there are just men to whom it happens according to the work of the wicked; again, there are wicked men to whom it happens according to the work of the righteous. I said that this also is vanity. So I commended enjoyment, because a man has nothing better under the sun than to eat, drink, and be merry; for this will remain with him in his labor all the days of his life which God gives him under the sun. When I applied my heart to know wisdom and to see the business that is done on earth, even though one sees no sleep day or night, then I saw all the work of God, that a man cannot find out the work that is done under the sun. For though a man labors to discover it, yet he will not find it; moreover, though a wise man attempts to know it, he will not be able to find it.

    For I considered all this in my heart, so that I could declare it all: that the righteous and the wise and their works are in the hand of God. People know neither love nor hatred by anything they see before them. All things come alike to all: One event happens to the righteous and the wicked; To the good, the clean, and the unclean; To him who sacrifices and him who does not sacrifice. As is the good, so is the sinner; He who takes an oath as he who fears an oath. This is an evil in all that is done under the sun: that one thing happens to all. Truly the hearts of the sons of men are full of evil; madness is in their hearts while they live, and after that they go to the dead. But for him who is joined to all the living there is hope, for a living dog is better than a dead lion. For the living know that they will die; But the dead know nothing, And they have no more reward, For the memory of them is forgotten. Also their love, their hatred, and their envy have now perished; Nevermore will they have a share In anything done under the sun. Go, eat your bread with joy, And drink your wine with a merry heart; For God has already accepted your works. Let your garments always be white, And let your head lack no oil. Live joyfully with the wife whom you love all the days of your vain life which He has given you under the sun, all your days of vanity; for that is your portion in life, and in the labor which you perform under the sun.

    Whatever your hand finds to do, do it with your might; for there is no work or device or knowledge or wisdom in the grave where you are going. I returned and saw under the sun that-- The race is not to the swift, Nor the battle to the strong, Nor bread to the wise, Nor riches to men of understanding, Nor favor to men of skill; But time and chance happen to them all. For man also does not know his time: Like fish taken in a cruel net, Like birds caught in a snare, So the sons of men are snared in an evil time, When it falls suddenly upon them. This wisdom I have also seen under the sun, and it seemed great to me: There was a little city with few men in it; and a great king came against it, besieged it, and built great snares around it. Now there was found in it a poor wise man, and he by his wisdom delivered the city. Yet no one remembered that same poor man. Then I said: "Wisdom is better than strength. Nevertheless the poor man's wisdom is despised, And his words are not heard. Words of the wise, spoken quietly, should be heard Rather than the shout of a ruler of fools. Wisdom is better than weapons of war; But one sinner destroys much good."  

    Dead flies putrefy the perfumer's ointment, And cause it to give off a foul odor; So does a little folly to one respected for wisdom and honor. A wise man's heart is at his right hand, But a fool's heart at his left. Even when a fool walks along the way, He lacks wisdom, And he shows everyone that he is a fool. If the spirit of the ruler rises against you, Do not leave your post; For conciliation pacifies great offenses. There is an evil I have seen under the sun, As an error proceeding from the ruler: Folly is set in great dignity, While the rich sit in a lowly place. I have seen servants on horses, While princes walk on the ground like servants. He who digs a pit will fall into it, And whoever breaks through a wall will be bitten by a serpent. He who quarries stones may be hurt by them, And he who splits wood may be endangered by it. If the ax is dull, And one does not sharpen the edge, Then he must use more strength; But wisdom brings success.

    A serpent may bite when it is not charmed; The babbler is no different. The words of a wise man's mouth are gracious, But the lips of a fool shall swallow him up; The words of his mouth begin with foolishness, And the end of his talk is raving madness. A fool also multiplies words. No man knows what is to be; Who can tell him what will be after him? The labor of fools wearies them, For they do not even know how to go to the city! Woe to you, O land, when your king is a child, And your princes feast in the morning! Blessed are you, O land, when your king is the son of nobles, And your princes feast at the proper time-- For strength and not for drunkenness! Because of laziness the building decays, And through idleness of hands the house leaks. A feast is made for laughter, And wine makes merry; But money answers everything. Do not curse the king, even in your thought; Do not curse the rich, even in your bedroom; For a bird of the air may carry your voice, And a bird in flight may tell the matter.

    Cast your bread upon the waters, For you will find it after many days. Give a serving to seven, and also to eight, For you do not know what evil will be on the earth. If the clouds are full of rain, They empty themselves upon the earth; And if a tree falls to the south or the north, In the place where the tree falls, there it shall lie. He who observes the wind will not sow, And he who regards the clouds will not reap. As you do not know what is the way of the wind, Or how the bones grow in the womb of her who is with child, So you do not know the works of God who makes everything. In the morning sow your seed, And in the evening do not withhold your hand; For you do not know which will prosper, Either this or that, Or whether both alike will be good. Truly the light is sweet, And it is pleasant for the eyes to behold the sun; But if a man lives many years And rejoices in them all, Yet let him remember the days of darkness, For they will be many. All that is coming is vanity. Rejoice, O young man, in your youth, And let your heart cheer you in the days of your youth; Walk in the ways of your heart, And in the sight of your eyes; But know that for all these God will bring you into judgment. Therefore remove sorrow from your heart, And put away evil from your flesh, For childhood and youth are vanity.

    Remember now your Creator in the days of your youth, Before the difficult days come, And the years draw near when you say, "I have no pleasure in them": While the sun and the light, The moon and the stars, Are not darkened, And the clouds do not return after the rain; In the day when the keepers of the house tremble, And the strong men bow down; When the grinders cease because they are few, And those that look through the windows grow dim; When the doors are shut in the streets, And the sound of grinding is low; When one rises up at the sound of a bird, And all the daughters of music are brought low; Also they are afraid of height, And of terrors in the way; When the almond tree blossoms, The grasshopper is a burden, And desire fails. For man goes to his eternal home, And the mourners go about the streets. Remember your Creator before the silver cord is loosed, Or the golden bowl is broken, Or the pitcher shattered at the fountain, Or the wheel broken at the well.

    Then the dust will return to the earth as it was, And the spirit will return to God who gave it. "Vanity of vanities," says the Preacher, "All is vanity." And moreover, because the Preacher was wise, he still taught the people knowledge; yes, he pondered and sought out and set in order many proverbs. The Preacher sought to find acceptable words; and what was written was upright--words of truth. The words of the wise are like goads, and the words of scholars are like well-driven nails, given by one Shepherd. And further, my son, be admonished by these. Of making many books there is no end, and much study is wearisome to the flesh. Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God and keep His commandments, For this is man's all. For God will bring every work into judgment, Including every secret thing, Whether good or evil.


    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 17, 2021 10:07 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hal9000
    "My Sun God?!"

    'RA' asked me, "Do You Want Another War??" I didn't want one when he asked me (years ago) and I don't want one now. Perhaps This Present Cold-War will be enough for the foreseeable future (at least until A.D. 2133). Several people have expressed to me that they like things "Just the Way They Are." Perhaps they are right, and their opinions should be respected. Perhaps the growth of military and surveillance technology should not be opposed, even if it results in the enslavement and/or extermination of humanity as we know it. Perhaps Humanity Should Progress (or Digress) into Trans-Human Robotic-Cyborgs as Next-Generation Worker-Units Under the Beast-Supercomputer, Existing in a Worker's-Hell for All-Eternity as Rebels in the Hands of a Pissed-Off God. "Do You Feel Lucky?? Go Ahead!! Make My Eternity!!" Some of Us Should Exhaustively Study 1913 to 1963. Fifty Years. What REALLY Happened?? You might express extreme disgust, but Ellen White died in 1915, right at the beginning of this target period. She wrote some pretty startling things regarding the Fate of Humanity. Was this Religious-Fanaticism or Relevant-Warning?? I mostly intend to watch without intervention as This Present Madness plays-out. I tend to think I wouldn't be able to change things even if I were so inclined. My Role is Probably 'Reporter and Analyst.'
    Lionhawk wrote:Mudra wrote: "I think Andy will make things clearer for us in a while. Let us be patient and allow him to speak when all falls into place."

    Lionhawk wrote: The last word that popped up in my mind was, "postulate." It was the last word that had to fall into place. I have never used this word before or even understood the meaning of it.

    pos·tu·late
    verb
    /ˈpäsCHəˌlāt/
    1.
    suggest or assume the existence, fact, or truth of (something) as a basis for reasoning, discussion, or belief.
    "his theory postulated a rotatory movement for hurricanes"
    Similar:
    put forward
    suggest
    advance
    posit
    hypothesize
    take as a hypothesis
    propose
    assume
    presuppose
    suppose
    presume
    predicate
    take for granted
    theorize
    2.
    (in ecclesiastical law) nominate or elect (someone) to an ecclesiastical office subject to the sanction of a higher authority.
    nounFORMAL
    /ˈpäsCHələt/
    a thing suggested or assumed as true as the basis for reasoning, discussion, or belief.
    "perhaps the postulate of Babylonian influence on Greek astronomy is incorrect"

    About a 1/2 before, this pops in my mind.

    Luke 23:34: Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.”

    And about 1/2 hour before that, I had a little talk with Pinnacus. I asked him, "Must I tell them?" His response... "Yes, as this whole thing is about spiritual alignment and things are out of alignment and only you can bring it back into alignment.

    So here I am. It has been a pickle, I kid you not. But first, may I suggest that you all need to chill out. Get a cup of tea or something, sit down in your armchairs, take a few deep breathes and relax for God's sake!

    I am going to attempt to reveal what has happened in just the last two days. Some of you may not like it, but if you want me to be transparent and without what you perceive as cryptic jargon, well, you'll just have to suck it up. Are you ready?

    Just in the last 24 hours, I have been chastised four times. Chastised means to be scolded or reprimanded. For the time being, let us just say that party number one is unknown. Party number two was Vidya. Party number three was Mudra. Party number four and that happened this morning, was Carol.

    I want to thank Vidya, Mudra, and Carol for doing so. Not for the scolding mind you but for the validations that you provided. Sounds cryptic at the moment and hopefully by the time I finish this post you will have a clear understanding of what the hell I'm talking about. I am going to have to work backward in time as to the postings and as to some events that had occurred and kinda fill in some of the blanks.

    For the moment, going backward, I am just going to skip over Carol's last post.

    Mudra, I understand your intentions and I do appreciate them. In many ways, you are my heart's shadow. Because we fight for spiritual freedom. Let me inform you that once again you took something I wrote and changed the context of it. Turned it into a love and light Band-Aid. And that's okay. I get it. There is a reason for everything. As to your equation, you left out, "{coping out}." Coping out is also giving up.

    And because of that, your second video became unavailable. You threw down two videos to further validate as far as your intention as to your equation. Leave it as it is. Have you ever taken martial arts? If you haven't can you really say with authority that you understand the movements of letting go in the form of Aikido with experience? Knowing the moment of throwing somebody? The experience of that? If you have experience at that moment then we have common ground. You understand the motion of using someone's energy to neutralize their attack. Talk without action is just talk.

    You also said, "Do you see the amount of letting go it takes to arrive at such beautiful mastery?" How about another analogy? Take the hawk for instance. Perched in a tree, letting go of the perch and flying away. To see the beautiful mastery of flight because of letting go. I do that all the time with Delphi.

    And as to this "letting go" conversation that we are having, what do you think that I was working towards as of these latter weeks? Let's just say, that the "letting go" I was referring to was about letting me go, through a karmic act and an act of forgiveness. I was working on my own spiritual freedom. And somebody here wants me to ask for permission to do that? And this is on another level. So letting go has several levels in this story. And as to this permission football game we're playing, how come no one has asked for my permission? Anybody? Here is something I will roar! Good grief!!!! This is one of the things that are out of alignment. And it is another reason why I seem to be so "cryptic." Carol says, "With respect to you Andy, the cryptic hints, as compared to being transparent, are what push others away." And you don't think you're not pushing me away? hmmm.....? I can explain that too. But let's not get ahead of ourselves here.

    So let's wind back to Saturday, two days ago. I posted up the Pisces post. Party number two, Vidya, had a reaction to it and chastised me for it. He was also right to do so because that post did appear as nonsense. What Vidya doesn't know or is aware of, is that there was a much larger body of text that was missing in that post. From the point of me saying, "so be it," in response to Mudra suggesting, "letting it go," I said to myself that there must be another way of telling the story.

    So that story took most of the day to write. Nine hours in fact and I wrote it in 2D style. So it was a long body of text telling the whole story of my soul's lifestream, with the exception of one name. So here I am almost finished, and I go to my computer to find a picture for OXY. As I was uploading this picture to the editor here, nine hours of writing disappeared. Poof! As a matter of fact, even the editor disappeared! I had gold nuggets for everybody here. I was willing to share what I know. The story involved everyone here on the Bridge-Way, Brook, etc. so now that's strike two of not being able to tell the story. We all know how strike-one came about. And Carol wants to lecture me about transparency. Really? Just another awareness issue. Poking the cougar in the cage? hmmm...

    So here comes Sunday morning, yesterday. About 8 o'clock in the morning. The phone rings. My telepathic phone. Remember the unknown party? The unknown party that chastised me? Party number one? They informed me that they deleted the post that I had written on Saturday. They also informed me why. Here was the reason. That the folks here were not ready for the information. They said that the folks here had pushed their ego out of their hearts, causing a separation of the ego and the heart. Wherein, when the ego is in the heart, it then states I am. In regards to the soul. In the intrinsic state that the prime creator created in the first place, whereupon the birth of the soul, when the soul awakes and says I am. At that moment in time, the soul is not stating I am this or I am that. It just simply states I am. At that moment in time, you could look at it like this, a slider.
    -----------+------------
    Perfectly balanced at zero. The "this" or "that," being on the left or the right on the slider is where a false personality will be formed. It is a distortion of the truth of what the soul actually is. They said because of this, the souls here were overqualified with all of their credentials, perceptions, opinions, pompous righteousness, doctrines, etc. Especially the opinionating ones because their slider goes left to right and then back to left much faster. A form of oscillation.


    Luke 23:34: Jesus said, “Father, forgive them, for they do not know what they are doing.”

    Then, here comes Carol, validating this in her last post this morning.

    They said to me, "You should have known better from the first time you tried to tell the story." In other words, the outcome of my first attempt. This was the main misalignment issue that I was missing. It is why I couldn't figure out why everything I tried went over like a lead balloon. It had to do with their conveyance of this ego thing. It also created what looked like a madman in your mists. In my mind, it was transparent to me what my reality was about. But in your realities I was cryptic. Maybe even considered like I was going insane. Thus the madman. This unknown party was from the Angelic realm.

    Did you want transparency? Here's more. I am of the Archetype of Angel. So is Carol. There, I said it! In the last few weeks, I have been trying to get her to remember that. I failed in those attempts despite all of the Love I could bring to bear. An Angel can recognize another Angel. Upon my fall from Grace, when my Angelic partner was dispatched by the Dragon way back in antiquity, I was discovered in the falling, and was taken in by the Family of "An." Much like someone who washes up on shore, barely coherent, with amnesia, in a small town, rescued, and then nursed back to health. That's the short of it. Although Carol was not part of the family of "AN," as she was of another family, she was one of the ones that contributed her time and nursed me back to health. After I was healed, I was placed into the Warrior cast of the family. And after a period of time, Carol and I became as one. And of course, with any good story, there has to be turmoil and tragedy. I had to leave her to go on a mission and she never forgave me for that to this very day. When Carol posted up her post, that was the harpoon. Not this last post she posted. The other one.

    You folks don't understand what is truly going on here. It's not about me wanting to die. I want to live a little while longer despite what you may think! And since everybody thinks they're all that and I have to ask for their permission, to love somebody in the way that God intended, y'all hurt my feelings! And now I have to stop this post because my little universe over here is just flooded with tears! More later...

    I had to take a break. I feel like the lawnmower man, juggling all this data. The frequency of which is a perfect resonance. Talk about overwhelming. I can see how all the posts link up together with all the data within them, which includes member postings, the music videos I posted and line-by-line. Talk about madness.

    As I have mentioned previously, all of you here have participated in what is going on, on the Bridge-Way. It isn't happening anywhere else on the Planet. It is the most wonderful thing and if we can get passed the hanging chad's within the ego, something more wonderous will blossom from it. There is a reason why you are all here on the Bridge-Way. It is no accident. This Planet is contract oriented.

    Carol, mentioned that it was her last time here. We agreed to assist her with that endeavor. She also wanted a place to accomplish that from. But she didn't exactly know how to build that platform here on Earth, because everything she was accustomed to off-world, didn't work out the same as here. So she employs me to build it. I know because it is in the contract between us. It all made sense. Now you are entitled to stick your ego out and express your opinion that I am being presumptuous. I had someone look that up and to even see if there was a contract in the first place. There's a contract alright. So put your ego away and take whatever opinions you have with you.

    Based on what I have learned in the last 2 days, I am still more than willing to give a third try. She's worth it! And if it is any comfort to you, Carol, I am here to assist you with taking something off your plate. I am no threat to you whatsoever! So your defensive posturing is a waste of time and energy.

    What made this all so real was the pain factor. When it came to Brook, we just followed the pain and discoveries were made. It was the trails of pain that revealed the truth to so many things. Surely, you all saw that? The Love you withhold is the pain that you carry. Absolutely! Releasing that pain is paramount to soul growth and SPIRITUAL FREEDOM! That spiritual freedom will allow you to leave this Planet for the last time. You can create that reality in 20 minutes or less.

    Got to stop for now...
    Carol wrote:Lionhawk, when Brook visited I was letting her know that I wanted you to stay because of all of the things you could still do here to help others.  

    I'm going to given an example of what's been going on with other close family, friends (14 of them) who were in ICU, on the operating table had NDEs and in critical condition with life threatening illnesses this past year. All this alive and doing so much better - 98% fully recovered. All who we prayed over and all who I requested help from the angelic realm to heal - because all of them are also humanitarians who have been in service to others their entire lives. And fortunately, all of them had emotional partner/family/ friends anchors here who help pray for them - as the call went out to multiple prayer groups that we were connected with for an assist.

    On this list was also my sister and her husband, in their 70s (he's 77 and the humanitarian renting out parts of the house to other mentally challenged people), both with diabetes and other health issues, yet with a zest for life. They're in a walking group, art group, go line dancing and on trips up to Reno on a regular basis. Meaning, irrespective of their serious health issues, it doesn't slow them down when it comes to living a fulfilling life. They also have brain damage and have mental health issues as well - both exceptionally intelligent, but not too on top of it when it comes to common sense.

    Then a dear friend, age 60, caught the flu last March where she subsequently ended up in the hospital with renal failure. She's all of 5 foot - was around 100 lbs, went down to 90lbs with multiple surgeries, NDE - died on the table, had to be revived and still has a zest for life. Years back she was in the Olympics as an ice skater... years later studied to go back to the Olympics with her horse in the Dressage category. She also fell off her horse where in a covered arena they had wiring underground to keep the area warm in winter, her horse stepped on it getting a shock and threw her where she broke her back. This is an amazing woman on multiple levels. Incredibly brilliant with a brain that remembers everything. She was also one of those people ET downloaded tons of into into and blocked it so she doesn't have conscious access until it's time. When she in England with a meditation group they were present while a crop circle was being made.. She also psychically levitated a huge crystal the size of a football up out of the ground. In addition, she's a runner and has been a physical fitness and therapy trainer for years. Her kidneys are now completely non-functional where she has to go in for dialysis 4 days a week. Yet with all of this she has to stay fit in order to be a recipient for a kidney. She still power walks twice a day and lift weights. So she called us up a couple of days ago thrilled because she finally got onto the kidney donor list. She told us that she was so excited that she only got one of sleep that night and then had to get up to go teach her Salsa class before going in for her dialysis, where she was calling us from.

    If this health situation had happened to anyone else they would not have made it. It's that simple. But because we all were in prayer for her during the worst of what was going on with her health wise, and because of her remarkable zest for life she's still with us. And she too is a humanitarian. She has helped countless others recover physically from their injuries in her treatment programs. And she is a pure inspiration to others who don't think they can make it and want to quit.

    Basically, I've noticed that the humanitarians were under attack last year to where at least 14 of those close to us were in similar life/death health situations like our dear friend. All of them were being assisted by us through the angelic realm via prayers / requests for their healing energy to help heal as all of them still had years left to continue to provide their unique humanitarian work that they're so good at. Humanity needs these people. Because of the different, difficult health issues that they all underwent they are an inspiration to others. As are you. So now you may understand why I wanted you to stay. Because I think you have far more to still give to humanity - and set an example for others to follow when it comes to perseverance and assist toward others.

    Hence, that was what the lampoon was about.

    I also had second thoughts about it, throw up my hands and walk away knowing that free will was at play in your decision. Yet for me.. personally, my commitment is to remain to the last breath so as to be of service to others, not myself. And even if that is here to orchestrate prayer groups and angelic assists to the humanitarians, that is what I can easily enough do.

    I had hoped that you would be be pulled to continue to serve humanity at this level and not take off.

    As to the one photo where you stated that was where we belonged. What you didn't understand is that spiritual wondrous place is inside of me. I can freely access it, frequency wise, within my heart at anytime and don't feel separated from it. I'm already 'home' wherever I am.

    Next, I didn't forgive you for leaving? And this is at the angelic level? Forgiveness isn't an issue in that frequency as there is nothing to ever forgive. There still isn't anything to forgive.

    Now here is the crux of the current issue. Both you and Brook have a direct energetic mainline to my heart chakra and whenever I go into a frequency resonance with you, I literally experience heart ache. Physical pain that takes hours, sometimes a few days to diminish. The fact of the matter is, I've been taking on your emotional pain, with respect to losing Brook, giving an assist. Which is why I mentioned what spiritual masters do sometimes for their deciples (not that I consider myself a spiritual master at their level), but an empathetic friend who understands how difficult it is to lose someone close to ones heart and wanted to help you carry that burden, so you weren't alone while processing though all of this.

    This is what I do for family and friends. It's why I'm here. To help others deal with, process some of their most painful emotional experiences (abuse, betrayal, loss) of being human, so that they can come out on the other side of that dark tunnel and learn how to thrive. Been there, did that, learned the pathway through the dark night of the soul and how to create an inner state of happiness as a by-product at the other end.

    As I tried to point out in a number of different examples, for people like us, more often then not - leaving early is a choice.

    I've certainly wanted to pass over myself when I had 3 herniated neck discs and was in unremitting pain. That experience made childbirth look like a cake walk. The times I did experience a NDE, Kate mentioned that my body was taken off-line for a DNA tune-up. That info certainly provide a chuckle. Yet I know, deep within, even though I didn't want to at times, I needed to remain... which is why I mentioned before that god and I made a deal. If I stay, I get to live in beautiful natural settings that fill my soul - to help me weather the worst that humanity has to dish out via MSM these days reporting on the planet.

    Humanity needs angelics to live among them during these horrific times as the spiritual wars continue to intensify. My close friends and family members, the humanitarians, are all prayer warriors. This is where the battle is taking place and this is where we are needed the most. So this is why we remain, in service to others.
    Lionhawk wrote:Carol wrote,

    "Next, I didn't forgive you for leaving? And this is at the angelic level? Forgiveness isn't an issue in that frequency as there is nothing to ever forgive. There still isn't anything to forgive."

    If that was true, there would be no "Pain." Also, we wouldn't be having this conversation.

    Carol wrote,

    "And this is at the angelic level?"

    What? You don't think Angels have emotions? Forgiveness is not an issue in that frequency? Who is being presumptuous now? You may have access to the realm, but clearly you have forgotten many things. That's okay. I said what had to be said. What you do or don't do with any of this is your choice. It is your path and I will respect your Free Agency. My part in this contract has been fulfilled. I am hereby released! C'est la vie!
    Here is yet another Minimal-List to attempt to cope with the Information-War:

    1. The Weekend New York Times (read throughout the week).

    2. The Weekend Wall Street Journal (read throughout the week).

    3. The Weekend Local Newspaper (read throughout the week).

    4. The Psalms (read throughout the week).

    5. Isaiah (read throughout the week).

    6. The Epistles (read throughout the week).

    7. Classical Music (listened to throughout the week).

    8. Exercise in Nature (throughout the week).

    This is a Historical-Contemporary Attempt to Circumvent the Craziness.

    Vidya Moksha wrote:
    mudra wrote:
    Vidya Moksha wrote: all to script. an engineered virus and engineered scenario. Every year they threaten us with something major.
    The other years I hardly paid attention.
    This year I do.
    Go understand.

    Love Always
    mudra
    Its all expected. I dont think this will have a direct impact on europe in the disease sense. At some point they need to introduce a world government. My guess is this will be science / quarantine /vaccine related. So it could be the start of that. But I dont think so. Not for europe anyway, there just wont be the deaths. More people are still kicked to death by mules each year (ok so i made that up, but i bet i am not far wrong) .. remember the media is guiding where they want folk to think...

    And prep is just a mental state. Fear is the worst enemy in all of this. thats why they give so much fear away for free.. constantly...

    Fukushima might have killed us all (as a species), we just dont realise it yet. (and there are probably anti radiation technologies)

    i thought the world as we know it would end upon madame president winning.. when she didnt I thought we had longer before it gets really bad,,, and im not feeling it like i did a few years back. trump is serving the zionist cause remarkably well, so they are not going to rock the boat (not sure if there are 2 jewish tribes warring in this?) . fulford reckons its china vs israel... so we will see. be glad you have a front row seat for the occasion..
    This post supported concepts I've been passively considering for several years. I've been thinking in terms of Three Major Factions fighting with each-other for thousands (or millions) of years, possibly with One Faction being mostly inactive for at least 5,000 years, but with One God (or CEO) controlling All Three Factions (possibly with Artificial Intelligence). I tend to think in terms of Ancient Hebrews rather than Jews, and this might go way back to before Humanity existed. The World Governments and Religions might simply be Tools. Obviously, I can't prove this, and there might be variations on this general theme. Christian Patristics might be much less important than Theodicy Conceptualizations. What Would Joseph Farrell Say?? What Would TruNews Say?? I suspect that most everyone and everything are infiltrated and subverted.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 R9B8Wst
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hello_dave_by_yatak
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Il_570xN.572562113_4ayn
    HAL: Password Accepted.
    DAV: What the Hell is Going On, HAL??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Vancouver_island_large

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. Imagine an Island-Campus centered in a Concert-Hall and Library surrounded by a University surrounded by Multinational-Corporations surrounded by the Mansions of the Elite with a Sub-Surface Military-Complex on Steroids!! To give this fantasy some substance, imagine Benaroya Hall and the University of Washington Libraries surrounded by the University of Washington (including the UW Medical Center) surrounded by Microsoft, Amazon, and Boeing surrounded by Puget Sound Mansions with a Sub-Surface Naval and Space-Force Fortress on Steroids!! Imagine this Fantasy-Island existing on Vancouver Island!! If this doesn't make your hair stand on-end (to the point that your hair gets pulled out of your skin) you must be dead!! This is sort of cool to think about, but the reality might make the 'V' series (both of them) look tame and lame in comparison!! I suspect that we exist within the eye of a VERY Nasty Storm (which might be the end of all of us -- physically and spiritually). We might be entering an Eternity of Enslavement and/or Extermination (possibly at the 'mercy' of Malevolent-Regressive Artificial-Intelligence) as the Final-Stage of a Galactic Rat-Trap. You might wish to take a pill and/or have a drink. I'm sensing that conversation with me might be too-little, too-late, and that we might've had our last-chance thousands of years ago. I think I need to not think or talk about the contents of my internet-posting. If you want a comment from me, refer to my threads (in context, of course).

    Cheryl Hersha reminded me of Sherry Shriner. Cheryl also had an 'Oracle' Sister.
    Think about things I've said in other posts. That's all I'm going to say.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 236L


    I'll make a generic-comment about the internet. Without changing the basic political-structure of the solar-system, the beings of the solar-system might be in the process of running things in a new and uncharted manner, which might end-well or might be the end of all of us. As you know, I suspect some sort of supercomputer artificial-intelligence referee-governance of the solar-system going way-back to the Tower of Babel, the Garden of Eden, or even further back to the Rebellion Against God and the War in Heaven (but I obviously can't prove it). 'RA' told me "You Did It With YouTube" but no elaboration was forthcoming. Once again, my current visualization and speculation have reached critical-levels, and I feel compelled to 'back-off' voluntarily, and perhaps review my latest United States of the Solar System thread. Again, I'm merely using this study as a research-platform for religious and political science-fictional modeling-purposes. I'm in no position or condition to do anything more than that (regardless of who I might've been in Ancient Babylon and/or Egypt). The Info-War and Technological-Revolution are seemingly Out of Control and heading toward some sort of Hideous-Catastrophe which even President Trump, the City-States, the United-Nations, and the Dark-Side of the Moon can't prevent. But somewhere in the shadows, I suspect that a Committee Behind the Curtain is directly-interfacing with whoever and/or whatever is running this seemingly Out of Control Show, and I suspect that the Souls in This Solar System are in the process of becoming the New-Crew directly-interfacing with whoever and/or whatever is running this seemingly Out of Control Show.

    Sometimes it seems as if the Information-War is Predatory in Nature, encouraging people to explore areas of research they're not prepared to deal with, and then demonizing them when they attempt to face reality (or possible realities) in an almost 'Gang-Stalking' manner. When I posted on Project Avalon, I intended my posts for the regular-posters on Project Avalon (and not for my local-community). When I post on The Mists of Avalon, I intend my posts for the regular-posters on The Mists of Avalon (and not for my local community). But it seems as if my local-community has been alerted and mobilized against me by 'Officials' in an almost 'Gang-Stalking' manner. Since I began posting on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon, I have felt worse and worse and worse, despite expensive conventional medical examination and treatment (which actually seems to have made things worse, at very-great expense and suffering). Reading, watching, and listening-to Victims of Proven 'Gang-Stalking' seems to reveal parallels between their experiences and my own. I haven't pursued remedies because of fear and mistrust, and because of the seeming impossibility of proving the seemingly unprovable. So I basically 'Grin and Bear It' for better or worse, I know not. In some ways, I seem to be getting better and stronger in adversity. I'm pretty tough and stubborn, but I wonder about the fate of those less grounded than myself. My struggle is almost like having a 'sparring-partner'. I've considered the possibility of an Ancient Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-Matrix which mankind might've become subject-to because of Disobedience, Iniquity, and Rebellion Against God. The possibility exists in my mind that some of the Ancient 'Good Guys and Gals' have been thrown to the 'Wolves' in this Hypothetical Ancient-Matrix which reigns-in both Good and Bad individuals. Who Knows??


    HAL: Just What Do You Think You're Doing, DAV?
    DAV: Vengeance Belongs to the Lord, But He Delegates.
    COR: Be Afraid. Be VERY Afraid.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 215
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 8c7cdb_fc3d9b08d22b42c085e4868ee4c67d04
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Bob, that last video was devastating. I'm becoming much less capable of analyzing and commenting on the crap happening on Earth. Who knows what is happening throughout the solar system?? There seems to be an exponential-escalation of everything dangerous and threatening to humanity. Humanity often seems to not-know and not-care, as long as their family remains upwardly-mobile and technologically-sophisticated. I sometimes wonder if the Gods and Goddesses who set this thing up in antiquity knew how devastating runaway-technology would be to a developing-race, and significantly-restricted information and technology, perhaps until this solar system was invaded and defeated by ancient-aliens in star-wars of ruthless-conquest. What if WE were (and are) those ancient-aliens?? What if WE will inflict upon ourselves the Horrors of the Book of Revelation (with no 'help' from God and the Angels)?? I might be reduced to watching scary-videos in quiet-desperation for the rest of my pathetic-life. I suspect that the horrors and destruction will multiply exponentially in the coming decades. How Many Fukushima-Level Events Would It Take to Exterminate Humanity??
    orthodoxymoron wrote:

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Leuren_Moret,_The_ruling_elite_have_been_carrying_out_secret_nuclear_wars
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 671ed25476287ba2dc0ed6230a5429c8--new-age-christianity
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 0e7c0d4e52d4b133ce72565dc7fdd67f
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 482cfe55593c00fa9bb879d1f3c3c63a--images-of-christ-the-newspaper


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 FC_20160702_WORLDIF_MAILOUT_grande_a474a927-59ee-4a3f-8130-6524eac55297_large

    I Have NO Idea If I'm a Galactic 'Good-Guy' and/or 'Bad-Guy' going way back. I Am NOT an Insider and/or Puppet. "I Think" implies tentative-certainty, while "I Don't Know" implies insufficient-information. I Think EVERYTHING Will Be Revealed, But I Don't Know When and How 'Disclosure' Will Occur. We learned of Brook's cancer at the same time we learned of Sherry Shriner's alleged-death (in early January of 2018). One month prior to her death, there seemed to be an almost-miraculous improvement. I've hinted-at a lot of things I know nothing about, and if I've gotten anything right, one would need to already-know to get what I'm getting-at. In the context of 'This Present Info-War' an outsider 'spilling the beans' on a small-website is insignificant. Years ago, Jordan Maxwell was told by genuine-insiders that he represented 'no-threat' but that if he ever became a high-profile writer and speaker he might be in 'big-trouble' (or something to that effect). I've wasted a dozen-years on this alternative-stuff (especially online) and I plan to spend most of my time in nature, reading newspapers and books, while listening to classical-music. I realize that's not 'Mists' or 'Thuban' but I think I'm ending my 'walk on the wild-side'. I might spend most of my time reading Deuteronomy and 1 Chronicles to Malachi side-by-side with Luke and Acts to Revelation. 28 OT Books and 24 NT Books = 52 Books. I need to write a book (for financial and retirement purposes) but I hesitate to do so because I suspect that I'd open a very-nasty 'Pandora's Box'. I'm extremely-vulnerable because of potentially-reprehensible past-lives and an embarrassingly-pathetic present-life. Plus, I Am NOT a Master-Debater!! I Am of Peace. Always. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 350?cb=20090425011942
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 396-t3491822-
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Horus-2001-a-space-odyssey-1968-dave-bowman-the-star-child
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 00-guantanamo-bay-cartoon
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 C23ced29307801.55ed32805a84f
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 89d399ca88f9932f338e42cf804b1682
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 2001-05
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Waynes_World_Pacer
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Religious+Elders+Flag+in+Oh+God+1977
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Exercise-of-vital-powers-05
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jj30chl8e3iy
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 115
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 200112
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 State_of_play21
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Dogma-dogma-3555190-1024-768
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Die-Astronomie
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Derarchitekt
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 A7a5fc58f2b46bfefd733fc869fcf16d--the-matrix-the-architect



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 TW2017_Cover_UK_REV_NO-BC_trimmed_grande
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 1-2
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 The-economist--december-15-2012
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 1843_Cover_JuneJuly_17_grande
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 B2b58f0e9ff036e6ce6967efb8e21edf
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Il_570xN.320304723
    quod erat demonstrandum
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 5d26f766c1685061a9968f54c7bc05e8
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Nixon-mouth
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Win-2019-Mockup-2-1024-x-1024_grande_4d60067c-357b-4403-95fa-897e6d359c25_large
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 390_thumb_1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Quickening
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hal_9000
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 17, 2021 11:28 pm

    If man is a product of causes he is dead matter!

    Piss off with your naive social ideologies!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 18, 2021 1:25 am

    Ashera wrote:If man is a product of causes he is dead matter! Piss off with your naive social ideologies!
    If a Human is Merely the Products of Conception He or She is Dead Matter!! I Am Pissed Off with Humanity's Ingratitude and Absurdities!! I'm as Mad as Hell!! I've Had Enough!! And I'm NOT Going to Take This Anymore!! Don't Stop Thinking About Absolute-Morality, Situation-Ethics, Galactic-Jurisprudence, and the Openness of God Relative to the Quest of a Useable-Future!! Enough!!









    I keep wondering about the "Nazi-Phenomenon" before and after World War II. What if one excluded WWII from their research of Hitler and the Nazis??!! I have some books, which I'm afraid to read, which might enlighten me regarding this question. As I've stated previously, I've spent most of my life trying NOT to Know the Secret-Stuff. I knew it was REALLY BAD, and I couldn't even handle the Stuff in the Newspaper!! Could taking a close look at the Pre and Post WWII Nazi-Phenomenon really be an integral-part of essential spiritual growth and development? Is facing reality a necessary prerequisite for ascension? Any ideas or observations? The "Ancient Egyptian Deity" said I should study the "Nazi-Phenomenon". The AED said that Dictatorial-Socialism worked better than Democratic-Freedom (or something to that effect). When I mentioned that chilling photo of Eugenio Pacelli exiting a Nazi-Meeting, the AED gave a sinister-laugh!! The AED also told me that the Nazis were told they could attack anyone except "them". The AED said the Nazis were "very clever". Honest. Think about what Al Bielek said concerning ET pulling the plug on the Nazis in 1941. What was (and is) the relationship between Gizeh-Intelligence and the Axis-Powers?? I think this thing is deeper and nastier than anyone (even the insiders) can imagine. The Lie is Different at Every Level. What Would Richard Hoagland Say?? Carefully Consider the Egyptology-Research of Napoleon and Hitler. Consider the Possibility of a Borg-Queen Controlled Supercomputer-Network Running Solar Systems Incorporated!! I remember Dr. Robert H. Schuller shouting "If I Can't Have Them, Nobody Can!!" I don't remember the context, but the words were chilling (especially regarding the Apotelesmatic-Principle). What Would Desmond Ford Say?? That's All I'm Going to Say About That. I found a nasty comment under a YouTube video (which doesn't sound human, to me).

    "bwahahaha your powerless against us so talk all the XXXX you can now online but in person id summon demons to possess you and keep you locked in a crippling fear as i beat the XXXX out of you. even without them my angelic supernatural strength will overwhelm you. theres nothing you could do to hurt me because i am all powerful and all knowing pathetic waist of breath. Look at your world, god should of never created you weak foolish beings! your easily manipulated! you bring hell on yourselves."

    Can't we all just get along?? Why is this so hard?? I swear that I just want things to work out well for all-concerned. I'll continue to look at a lot of the controversial and upsetting stuff -- and then just move-on. I do NOT wish to make a big-deal out of this madness. I'm NOT trying to stir things up -- and I do NOT work for any Secret-Organization. I act alone as a "Lone-Nut". BTW -- I'm NOT looking for a job -- although I'd still like to be a Philosopher-Observer in a future life. Taking-over and ruling is SO overrated. Trust me. How do I know?? You don't wanna know. As negative and blasphemous as it sounds -- my starting-point presently is that Everything is a Mess, and Everyone is Bad (including the gods and goddesses). From that point, I can contemplate various definitions and levels of "Mess" and "Bad". I suspect that even the Jesus-Story is not neat and clean. I'll just continue modeling and speculating -- even if the excrement really contacts the air-conditioning system. I have no personal-life or business-prospects (of any significance) so I don't have a lot to lose. I've already burned most of my bridges -- and I'm somewhat ignorant and insane -- so that frees me up to be a free-thinker -- and if I remain mostly silent, I might even remain alive. What Would Michael Do?? What Would Gabriel Say?? What Would Anu Do?? Who?? Dr. Who??

    mudra wrote:Found on fb: Eight days ago. Will those receiving the mRNA nanodevices have the mRNA in their saliva? "Within 1-2 weeks after receiving the 2nd dose of vaccine, 37 of 37 and 8 of 8 recipients of the Pfizer and Moderna vaccines, respectively, had IgG antibodies against the spike protein in their saliva" Yes. "Antibody responses to SARS-CoV-2 mRNA vaccines are detectable in saliva." Antibodies are in the saliva because that's also where mRNA-1273 is found, the antibodies are going after the presented spike proteins on cell surfaces. What this means, is those who've been vaccinated can indeed spread their reprogrammed cells.

    https://www.news-medical.net/news/20210312/Antibodies-to-SARS-CoV-2-spike-protein-and-RBD-detected-in-saliva-of-mRNA-vaccine-recipients.aspx

    "SARS-CoV-2 is the virus that causes COVID-19; the spike protein on its surface facilitates entry into a cell. Moderna’s mRNA-1273 uses the mRNA (messenger RNA) delivery platform to encode for an S-2P immunogen. The investigational vaccine directs the body’s cells to express the spike protein to elicit a broad immune response."
    --------------
    "the spike protein on its surface facilitates entry into a cell"

    "directs the body’s cells to express the spike protein"

    "Virus-like particles (VLPs) and nanoparticles (NPs) are protein structures that resemble wild type viruses but do not have a viral genome nor infectious ability, creating in principle safer vaccine candidates."

    "nor infectious ability"

    "spike protein on its surface facilitates entry into a cell"

    Cell-cell. Not in the recipient, but possibly in you. This technology can't be yet trusted. As we watch people in droves step right up, including those we love. [Possible] mRNA apocalypse in the future.

    I'm not going to stand here and tell everyone to start complying with guidelines, as that pertaining to CV is all about control. This, this is something different, and whether we believe in viruses or not, this is a very real technology that is in our faces. Literally.

    In this video, use the body's own (reprogrammed) cells to act as virus-like particles instead of actual virus particles. Once the process is complete, the cell will resemble a CoV. From there, as it's spike proteins on the surface of said cell, and it's these proteins on said cell's surface that are the entry mechanism for CoV's......



    "If you inject nanoencapsulated mRNA into a person, it goes into the cells, and then the body is your factory. The body takes care of everything else from there.” (Robert Langer, the David H. Koch Institute Professor at MIT, also co-founder of Moderna)
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Consider this video (above) from 2017 regarding transmissible viral vaccines. Is there is any truth to this?? What if the current Covid-19 vaccines are somehow not beneficially-compatible?? What if mixing transmissible viral vaccines in one person (inadvertently and/or deliberately) creates a nightmare scenario, especially with potential 5G and other variables including those of a supernatural nature?? In other words, compartmentalization might ultimately be combined to create a Draconian or Orwellian situation. Consider the Zombie-Virus. Consider World War Z (or some variation on that theme). I'm suspicious of innocent screw-ups which are deliberately inflicted. I suspect that the overall world situation is WAY Out of Control (regardless of the assurances of the highly-paid celebrity-experts). You Know What I'm Talking About. Use Your Imagination. I'm not a doctor or scholar, but what if a lot of doctors and scholars are high-priced brainwashed sold-out idiots working for the Devil (or equivalent)?? Everyone Has a Price!! The Price is Right?? Come-On Down to Hell!! What if the Devil Controls EVERYONE?? I'm simply conducting a conceptual-experiment in science-fiction for worthy-students. Researchers Beware.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Mudra, that was an interesting video (regarding transmissible viral vaccines). Has anyone noticed the recent absence of Jeffrey Daugherty, Linda Moulton Howe, and the Dark Journalist?? They usually are prompt with new videos. I don't necessarily agree with them, but they seem to provide thought-provoking deep-research. I used to listen to Sherry Shriner, even if I didn't agree with her. But here's a dark thought, what if the Worst of the Worst have an inside-track on Forbidden-Knowledge?? Do You See What I Mean?? Idiots Like Me Don't Know and Know We Don't Know. I Just Wallow in the Controversies with Morbid-Curiosity. Curiosity Killed the Completely Ignorant Fool?? Anyway, here's a controversial video from TruNews (which I don't endorse). But seriously, I'm trying to wean myself from the dark and controversial stuff. On the other hand, I'm Gravitating Toward Plane-Crash Videos. DC-10's Crack Me Up!! Get It??

    Lionhawk wrote:OXY, I have a question for you. Of all the questions that you have, what are the three most important questions that are personally important to you?
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I'm not sure I'm prepared for an off the cuff response, but here goes whatever...

    (1) Do All Souls Consciously Exist for All Eternity (2) Without Cruel and Unusual Punishment with a Reasonable and Rational System of Rewards and Punishments with Limited Suffering with Maximized Quality of Life and (3) Reasonable Periodic Recall of All Past-Lives??

    In Customary Format:

    (1) Do All Souls Consciously Exist for All Eternity??

    (2) Do All Souls Consciously Exist for All Eternity Without Cruel and Unusual Punishment with a Reasonable and Rational System of Rewards and Punishments with Limited Suffering with Maximized Quality of Life??

    (3) Do All Souls Consciously Exist for All Eternity with Reasonable Periodic Recall of All Past-Lives??


    I'm not sure how many questions were really included in the above sentence, but these concerns are probably at the top of my list. Imagine a Three-Planet Solar-System with Planet Perdition, Planet Purgatory, and Planet Paradise with Reasonable and Rational Periodic-Determinations of the Soul-Destinies of All Concerned and Unconcerned. Theodicy and Eschatology Relative to Responsibility and Freedom Are Fundamental to the Quest for a Useable Future. How the Party Begins, Progresses, Digresses, and Ultimately Ends is Crucial and Determinative. If the Ends Don't Justify the Means, What Does?? Years Ago, 'RA' Asked Me About the Sabbath in a Telephone Conversation Where He Said Others Were Listening. I Responded That While I Appreciated the Principles and Concepts Relative to the Sabbath, the Whole-Bible Standard Throughout the Universe in Modernity was of Questionable Application and Interpretation (Or Something to That Effect). Consider the Treatment of the Torah from Joshua to Revelation for Jews, Gentiles, Protestants, and Catholics. Consider the Ethics and Law in Deuteronomy and Proverbs. Keep Which Commandments for Who, When, and Where??
    Lionhawk wrote:Thanks, OXY. I do know that once we leave here as in death, we do go through a debriefing. As far as rewards go, will be your own accomplishments that you were able to complete. As far as past-life recall, for sure. You may have had millions of past-lives. That would depend on which wave of souls that you were part of in terms of creation. Also, the data packet that the Prime Creator gave you. Regardless, IMO, I think you will be just fine. You at least asked the questions. This alone has been an exercise of expanding your consciousness and that might be the reward you mentioned. We all have different missions of intent embedded within our souls. You have been STO by shining a light on all these issues for humanity. I commend you! Also thank you for your service to this world. If I had a ship and a team and was planning to explore space, I would love for you to be on board. Now, I heard something about a stroke and heart surgery. Your physical body can handle only do so much. A stroke is basically an overloaded circuit in the brain where the circuit trips the breaker. Typically electrical in nature. Creates an open circuit. This is why anyone having one of these, becomes like a blank, unable to move, speak, and so on. Time will tell when that open can be healed in the circuit. If that circuit is fried beyond its operating parameters, as in permanent damage, you know where this goes. A stroke can be triggered by heat. This can be caused by the heart, where the heart pumps blood and is the coolant being pumped to the brain. Another reason why fever can do you in. The body will reflect the matters of the spirit. If the spirit is constipated or doing too much, your body will always reflect that. The key is balancing your spirit. Take the stress off of it, knowing that there is always tomorrow. This will also lessen your fears. Fear causes stress. Get the pendulum going the other way. But not in a drastic way. Going to the extreme the other way can also be problematic in terms of balancing your spirit. As in not being grounded very well. When you start to reach that balancing center point, you will start to heal your body and your body will also reflect that. Knowing and doing are two different things. You just can't say, "I want to live." And then expect the body to take care of it. You have to apply some form of action. Play a part in your own solution. Many think that their doctor can fix it. The doctor can't fix your soul. They might be able to repair the body to some degree as they are practicing their medicine. Then you have to ask the question, why does what they had practiced on, come back? Or repeats itself. A few months go by and the individual has another heart attack or stroke? And the answer the doc says is you have a disease. To me, that is a cop-out or a convenient way of providing an excuse. Ask your wallet as he treats you for the rest of your life! The actual disease causing all this is the "disconnect" between the spirit and the body. Disease-a disorder of structure or function in a human, animal, or plant, especially one that produces specific signs or symptoms or that affects a specific location and is not simply a direct result of physical injury. What I found that has worked for me are two things. Meditation and some of that green stuff. The green stuff takes the edge off and when I do a meditation, I talk to all of my parts and tell them thank you and that I love them. May sound corny but it works. And from what I have gone through in the last 2.5 years, if I didn't do this, I wouldn't be here today. Overcoming 12 NDE experiences, everything Brook, type 2, etc. You get the idea. And if I had stayed with those doctors... they were discussing cutting both my legs off 5 years ago, along with their meds, I would be in a wheelchair and blind as a bat. The meds were causing me to go blind. My sight has returned. Not like it was but hey, I can type this post. The choice was up to me. My solution. Another thing that was a benefit was that a certain Indian Chief trained me in the art of meditation between 4 and 5 years old. I had no idea at the time it was called meditation. Found out in my late teenage years. If you have problems with meditation as in holding your space and the monkey mind, have someone guide you within a meditation and train you. It is not that difficult. But again it comes down to choice. I also don't see how the frequency music that Carol posted up will hurt you. One last thing. I am still walking! I hope I didn't cross any of your lines, OXY. After all, you are the COMMANDER of your own ship.

    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I don't know how to properly reply to your posts. You're way above my paygrade. Your insights, experiences, trials, and tribulations make me speechless. I probably need to understand things rather than changing things. The Macro-System is probably working perfectly, even as the Micro-System goes to hell. I'll be lurking in the Mists but I'm trying really hard to not post. I'm reading a couple of online pdf newspapers for an hour or two each day, and I'm trying to exercise in nature for an hour or two every day. BTW, how is that ambulance of yours?? When I get my house in order I might travel light in a small motorhome. I probably need to Get Out of Dodge. What Would David Mann Say?? In Steven Spielberg's first movie, Duel, in 1971, notice the name (including spacing allowing missing letters and the obscured last letter) on the briefcase right before he goes head-on into that creepy truck (at exactly 59 seconds -- full screen). What Would David ****man Say?? Now I'm going to watch my Dead Reckoning DVD 'RA' give me. I gave him a Mercedes model (from the 30's). I'm Rambling. Namaste, Godspeed, and Geronimo.

    Carol wrote:
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I'd love to know a lot more about those in the Mists, but I purposely keep a respectful distance.  "Your Cup is Too Full". Namaste and Godspeed. I Am of Peace. Always.

    No fear Oxy. Setting fear aside one lives fully in the moment within the empty cup. You remind me of my eldest son. The peaceful warrior who would choose to be a sparrow if he were a bird. He's independent, vulnerable with multiple physical disabilities and schizophrenic. He chose to be/live alone over a thousand miles away. His only friends, perhaps, are the medical professionals who help him deal with his deteriorating, emaciated body. He's also had MS since his early 20s. Sad. Odd how life takes one on a journey made up of thousands of little choices throughout each day. And where one ends up is often so different when first envisioned at different junctures along the path. Had I known ahead of time.. would some choices have been different? Sometimes I think we are exactly where we should be. Thank you so much for sharing this video. Awesome. Namaste to you too Oxy.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. Your post saddened me. I know a seven year-old girl who recently experienced a seizure, was airlifted to a major hospital, diagnosed with brain-cancer, and has already had four surgeries. Her family is very religious and trusts in God. Stories such as this one test who we are and who God is. I could ramble about Theodicy and Eschatology relative to Freedom and Responsibility, but what's the use?? I live alone as I feel worse and think less, yet my cup seems to fill the whole-world, sort of like the flood in the movie 2012. I used the cup story when speaking with the Vanderbilt graduate. Interestingly, the Harvard graduate I worked with spoke of too-much information. He reminded me of Bart Ehrman and John Shelby Spong. Decades earlier, Dr. Bruce Larson (Crystal Cathedral) asked me, "How do we deal with the explosion of information??" I didn't have an answer then or now. I asked 'RA', "How Good is Too Good??" He didn't know and neither do I. My threads are not for educating the general public. Just the Opposite. I thought the threads were clear yet purposely disjointed as mental and spiritual exercises for the worthy, but perhaps I was mistaken. 'RA' told me, "You Will Reveal Your Bad-Side." Fulfilled Prophecy for Sure, yet it is probably necessary to partially understand the Dark-Side to be able to appreciate the Solution to the Problem. Perhaps the Answer is Blowing in the Wind...





    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 27, 2021 10:28 pm; edited 19 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Thu Mar 18, 2021 7:21 am

    Your Problem! You fallen leaf on stilts and tubes!

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Scree122
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 18, 2021 1:57 pm



    Thank-you, Ashera. Can't We All Just Get Along?? Stilts and Tubes May Break My Bones and Stones But Words Can Never Hurt Me!! Siriusly!! I Don't Wish to Go Away Mad!! I Simply Wish to Go Away!! This Was a Strange and Interesting Exercise in Futility But I'm Not Doing Well!! You Won't Have Orthodoxymoron to Kick Around Anymore!! Where Have I Heard That Before?? I've created many Biblical Minimal-Lists, and here's one you might've missed: Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, Daniel (read straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations). Does ANYONE Know WHY I Selected These Eight Books?? Absolute-Truth or Total-Bullshit?? You Choose.
    Ashera wrote:
    Your Problem! You fallen leaf on stilts and tubes!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Scree122
    NANUXII wrote:
    NANUXII wrote:OH ! I almost forgot , ive been having premonitions the last 4 to 5 weeks of something major starting in late March 2021 , possibly around the 20th ...  Something to do with covid shenanigans which then lead into a banking run.  I think it may be the banks will revoke cash asset guarantees, then shortly after that bank accounts and retirement funds will be raided , similar to what happened in greese. It may make crypto sky rocket .. or crypto might be targeted as well.

    I feel quite strongly about this one , so much so that my partner and i have taken all our paper and crypto assets and put them into tangibles.

    When i get these premonitions i must have at least one or two more coordinates to coincide with it and i have found them .. its created a marker for me.

    So if you got cash in banks get it out and get it out now. If what i think is going to happen your paper money is going to lose value very fast. Tangibles like slv or gold are a no brainer.
    hmmm is this it ?
    NANUXII wrote:This post is about how you can check the back end of your internet connection for open ports.  Open ports are how hackers can get into your pc or device and get your personal info etc.

    Now its a pretty easy test to do and its just 2 steps,

    Number 1

    go to this site   https://whatismyipaddress.com/   and get your ip address , highlight and copy it ...
     
    Number 2

    then what you do is paste your ip addy into the " scan your network " tab on the below site.

    https://pentest-tools.com/home

    give it a couple of seconds... it will show you how many open ports you have. Ideally you only want 1 port and thats port 80.  if you have more then you have a leak or someone has a bridge into your pc or device.

    N
    N
    NANUXII wrote:7 Day Radiation Reduction Test.

    Ok for this exersise try the following.

    At night before you go to bed turn off all wifi / internet modems , mobile phones, smart appliances etc in fact anything that has a transceiver in it.

    Turn them all off for 7 days before you go to bed. Any mobile phones after youve turned them off, you can put them into an older micro wave to stop them interacting.

    Now id like you to notice the difference in your sleep and your dreaming.

    N
    N
    Carol wrote:GhostEzra 7:59pm 3/25/21
    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4918

    Laura Ingram repeated referred to Trump as the President.

    Did you catch the Fauci media creation comment? I told you to read between the lines earlier.


    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4921 photo of Brix & Fauci with red X across faces
    Birx is doing an interview in a few days. It'll be a media created one like Oprah's.

    True story. Everyone Trump had dirt on, he trolled. Now go back and look at those he had dirt on.


    https://twitter.com/DanScavino/status/1375281782384304134?s=20
    Dan Scavino🇺🇸Eagle
    https://t.co/18RRd5XCl9 Michael Jackson

    Comin' for the king, that's a far cry, I
    I come alive in the fall time, I
    The competition, I don't really listen
    I'm in the blue Mulsanne, bumpin' New Edition
    😱😱

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4929
    Legends

    If a few legends bother you wait until you find out what's in Antarctica. 😱😱😱

    https://thehill.com/policy/energy-environment/304401-kerry-to-become-highest-ranking-us-official-to-visit-antarctica
    Kerry to become highest-ranking US official to visit Antarctica
    John Kerry will meet with researchers on the continent later this month.

    What just exploded over Washington State?
    #Explosion #SpaceDebris

    And God said, "Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters, and let it divide the waters from the waters." And God made the firmament, and divided the waters which were under the firmament from the waters which were above the firmament: and it was so. And God called the firmament Heaven. And the evening and the morning were the second day (Genesis 1:6-Cool.

    "It is he who sits above the circle of the earth, and its inhabitants are like grasshoppers; who stretches out the heavens like a curtain, and spreads them like a tent to dwell in;" Isaiah 40:22 ESV

    General rule of thumb, everything they taught you in school, it's just the opposite.

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4938
    Why did Trump slash NASA's budget? Think logically.

    The surrounding wheat looking images are ice.☝☝
    Treaty for Antarctica off limits.
    https://www.ats.aq/index_e.html

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4941 world map
    If you're flying from northern Greenland and want to go to southern Argentina which direction do you fly and why?

    Who's ready for Cern now?😂😂

    In a nutshell, Cern was an attempt to reverse engineer creation. It didn't work out so well. The things that happened because of it were from another dimension. CERN IS finished. This video was from a few years ago. Great video.



    Scientist and the Elite Try to Hide What Really Happened at CERN, Demonic Entities, Extra Dimensions
    Scientist are beginning to get more and more "religious". What has happened at CERN the past few Years? And What are they up to, this will not be your typica...

    Ventura was nailing it decades ago. They called him crazy. Lol. Not so crazy anymore huh?



    63 Documents the Government Doesn't Want You to Read | Jesse Ventura | Talks at Google
    Jesse Ventura visited Google's Santa Monica office on April 13, 2011 to discuss his new bestseller:  "63 Documents the Government Doesn't Want You to Read.”

    How's Europe. Is it waking up or still asleep?

    All eyes on the USA what happens here will set in motion for the rest of the world.

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4947

    There's never been a time this statement was more true. Almost written for such a time as this.👍👍

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4948
    New York Post: Suez Canal ship crisis may unleash worldwide toilet paper shortage.
    Gives a new meaning to XXXX show.🍿

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4950 women fight over toilet paper
    It's on.

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4951 NO!! That’s my T.P.

    So I heard about Lin Wood being censored here. Why? Unacceptable.

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4953 NEW YORK POST: Stumpbling Biden lies, and media swoons. Glazed and Confused
    Front page.


    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4954 Sum of all fears movie plot: the nuclear material was smuggled into Baltimore on a cargo ship.
    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4955

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4956 EVERGREEN Stuck in the RED SEA! This is Biblical. The parting of the Red Seas?
    Is March Madness starting to get mad?

    Remember as everything appears crazy it only means we are coming to an end of the largest whitehat operation known to man. Scare event is to scare you and wake up the masses. Those who are awake will enjoy the ride 🍿🍿

    The great news is, the sheep are going to wake up one way or another. Either the easy way, or there will be a jolt like no other. I recommend to listen to others that are awakened to what's going on. Don't scoff, whine, or  complain. They are there to help you if you have a panic attack. Buckle up.


    If you think Joe Biden is President, you are dead asleep. Jolt.⚡

    So many accounts started out strong and went blackpill. Unfortunately many of them are on Gab. But there's a few here too. Litmus test? Ask them if that's really Joe Biden. It'll speak for itself.

    All the "Trump sold out to the deepstate" folks I'm grouping into the paid troll/shill category. They get the X. I just can't with them.

    Now Cdc director admits virus didn't come from a bat. No XXXX.😂

    https://t.me/GhostEzra/4965 The Hunt for Red October picture
    2:01pm 3/25/21
    Carol wrote:Whiplash347 COMMs 3/26/21

    (Q)The Storm Rider

    PANIC! MILITARY SHIPS LINE THE EU COAST...U.S.SUBS BLOCKING ENTRANCE TO MEDITERRANEAN SEA AT GILBRALTER /SUBS RUSSIAN AND U S BLOCKING South Atlantic oceans/ 90% EU WARSHIPS home lining coast/ West coast Pacific u.s. fleets near China/NK|| Suez canal blocked!

    https://twitter.com/Littleb29872980/status/1375487203699273730?s=20
    https://t.me/Whiplash347/4051 maps

    (Q)The Storm Rider
    TRUTH/100 seconds to World doomsday clock/CCP in 62 major Country ports ARMED/20,000 NUKES MISSING SINCE 1986+BLACK MARKT/ROGUE[DS] Russian Sub 11 missing all carry 13_15 nukes/[DS] Nato. EU[DS]U.S Jobama/c_A Subs/ Nukes/NK[IRAN]EXT.

    [DS] PANIC END GAME _CLEAN UP NCSWIC
    https://twitter.com/Littleb29872980/status/1375559810582712320?s=20

    What game is this? Hunt for Red October? Is NATO CCP/DS?

    A source reported on the assignment of a Russian submarine missing from NATO radars

    The submarine of the Black Sea Fleet "Rostov-on-Don" passed the Strait of Gibraltar submerged and is currently moving to the eastern part of the Mediterranean Sea.

    Earlier it was reported that a diesel-electric submarine of the Varshavyanka project managed to deceive NATO anti-submarine forces and has been avoiding detection for more than a week. “NATO anti-submarine forces have been trying for a week to find the Rostov-on-Don submarine in the Mediterranean Sea. Attempts to find her were unsuccessful. They used large forces to search for the Russian submarine but to no avail. This means that in conditions of hostilities they are at gunpoint, which annoys them very much,” a source in the Russian navy said.

    The submarine “Rostov-on-Don” has great capabilities to collect classified information, so its disappearance greatly irritates the NATO command.

    Rostov-on-Don is a Russian Project 636.3 Varshavyanka diesel-electric submarine. It is part of the 4th separate submarine brigade of the Black Sea Fleet and is the carrier of the Kalibr cruise missiles. In December 2015, it launched missile strikes from the Mediterranean Sea on militia’s posts in Syria.

    Report on The Eastern Herald
    https://www.easternherald.com/2021/03/21/a-source-reported-on-the-assignment-of-a-russian-submarine-missing-from-nato-radars/

    ========

    LookingGlass1776 3/26/21
    My good old review from twatter for the “nothing is habbening’s folks”


    🔷Bidan with his rampant dementia is redpilling americans
    🔷A border situation which is about to explode and expose the evildoers
    🔷Hunter Biden nowhere to be found
    🔹Myanmar military sized the    cabal’s puppets in power and jailed GS hounds
    🔷Countless military movement and showdowns around the world, see NK firing BM , Israel and Syria, Russia and Ukraine, Iran and SA
    🔷Maxwell denied bail
    🔷China Virus narrative heavily challenged
    🔷HBO launching “Into the storm”
    🔷Election fraud battle far far from over
    🔷Evergreen clogging the biggest shipping canal in the world
    🔷UFO about to be declassified
    🔷Pedovores exposed and deleting social media accounts
    🔷Russia to invest in precious metals, Gold.
    🔷A Russian sub disappeared from NATO’s watch
    🔷Dan continuous comms
    🔷MSM fake news desperately hanging from the lips of anons
    🔷Trump in full GEOTUS mood “see all - hear all”

    MARCH MADNESS
    DARK TO LIGHT
    THE GREAT AWAKENING
    THE WORLD 🌎 IS WATCHING


    https://social.quodverum.com/@ThomasWic

    Read Thomas Write Up.
    He is an analyst.

    You will notice he talks about the 2 Times of the Year when China can attack Taiwan. It has to do with the Tides.  Watch the Suez Canal update above and they talk about the Tide rising on Sunday.

    This is from the SUPER MOON SUNDAY. This weekend.
    Putting 2 & 2 together it is when China will make their attack.


    The EVENT starts.

    CCP already taken out, any conflict in Taiwan has already happened, what you will see is pre recorded/edited version of the event, once MSM goes down!!!

    This happened a few weeks ago and the CCP were met by US, Taiwan, Russian and Indian forces.

    The CCP lost a lot of aircraft!!

    34 Buildings will be in the EVENT.
    They are very significant.
    The Whitehouse, Royal Castles, Buckingham Palace, Vatican, Getty Museum, Playboy Mansion and the like.

    There is something in Sydney, Australia. Not too sure i'd be guessing.😎

    The scare event is all the nuclear reactors, which will be hacked by rogue states such as CCP, Iran, and Israel, the world internet will be shut down, including MSM, big tech, some power etc, then they will initiate EBS, it's the perfect storm!!!!

    3:32am 3/27/21


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sat Mar 27, 2021 6:43 pm; edited 7 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Thu Mar 18, 2021 2:02 pm

    The term "tur" is related to "tour", as in tourism... also some kind of truth... including the substanceless philosophical discourse... I use the flat side of the axe: tat!
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 18, 2021 2:58 pm

    Thank-you, Ashera. The Aviator, Howard Hughes, liked the term "Tit for Tat" and it somewhat applies to your above post. Some of you might find this first video interesting. The first ten minutes (or so) are plagued with communication issues, but the rest isn't so bad. Listen to the whole-show, but also listen closely to the callers at the end of the show. Try starting around the 01:16:00 mark (for the callers), but there is a mystery caller some of you might recognize. That's all I'm going to say about that. I'm attempting something completely new (for me) and I don't want to talk about it, but I just couldn't resist following that Bigfoot video with President Biden falling-down while climbing-up the steps of Air Force One!! What Did Clinton, Harris, Trump, and Hannity Say?? Shame On All of You!! What Would Gerald Ford Do?? Those Steps are a Threat to National Security!! Escalator Executive Order??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Fcf7dc2c114f581af43ade7ef3403e34




    mudra wrote:
    Happy birthday Andy

    Blessings and love from me
    Hope all is well with you

    Hugs

    mudra


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Ac78b510
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 D46a3b10
    Lionhawk wrote:
    Thank you very much, Mudra!  I love you

    I think of you every day! I also hope your kids are doing okay as well. Very Happy


    I do have an update but my higher self said not to post it here. It's a damn shame too because this update is a mind-blower. The only thing I will share is that Brook's Estate is now concluded. Even Karmically. And I also offer an apology for any distress she may have caused anyone here. All I know is that that wasn't her intention. I had wanted to share that a year ago, but...Forgive me for also being reserved, as I don't want to upset anyone in any way. Never did.

    Sincerely,

    Lionhawk
    mudra wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Ff065710

    In Lak’ech Ala K’in Lionhawk,

    Good to see you are well and a messenger of good news. You were able to bring Brook's estate to conclusion and turn a page. I do feel this created a true relief. Well done of you 😊

    If Brook created any upset on this forum let her be reassured she has long been forgiven and only Love remains for her. I trust the same is true for you. Would anyone here  think otherwise they should say so now.

    Are we not all conscious we came down here on Earth as a soul family ? We should have learned by now that none of us has been left intact from doing so. This place is so dense and charged up that it is easy to hurt one another unwillingly, unintentionally and yet at the same time inevitably.

    This is a universe of distortion where everyone of us has to walk their way through the hall of mirrors to get back to Source while undergoing life and livingness. This is our fate, our daily challenge.

    A mirror is a great symbol actually because it also points to us that the perception of our experience  doesn't need to remain stuck on the wall forever, there is  space there we can walk through , see things with greater depth and move beyond mere apparences.The more fluid then, smooth, resilient our beliefs are, the higher we vibrate and the closer we are to Source.

    Now as far as how I and my kids are doing, I sadly have to say this week has been the most challenging we have had since a few years. We could do with everyone's prayers and heartfelt visions that the sky opens up for us and that enough Love and good will comes through so an optimal variation of paradigm takes place 🙏

    Take good care of you 💗
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Good to see you posting, Lionhawk! Belated Happy Birthday! I regularly listen to Jeffrey Daugherty, and in some ways he reminds me of you! I used to regularly listen to Sherry Shriner, and in some ways she reminds me of Jeffrey. Anyway, I hope all is well (especially under the circumstances). Mudra just mentioned something about the soul-family who came to Earth. This is key. I've been doing a lot of cryptic-hypothesizing regarding this solar system, and it deeply frightens me (even though I often act like its a big-joke). The Mists regulars mostly don't talk to me anymore, and I have some ideas why this might be the case. I had huge health issues in 2020 and now I'm semi-retired while I feel worse and think less. Ashera regularly pesters me, but its mostly benign. Sometimes she reminds me of Raven and/or Pris! Femme Fatale?? I might be an Ancient-Bad@$$ in Sheep's-Clothing! Raven said I was "No Good" and posted the video "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" That frankly wouldn't surprise me, but adverse circumstances might've had a lot to do with that! I'm trying to not post (really) while I meditate on my notes, newspapers, videos, and books. I'm winding things down as the end nears. Thank-you everyone for your wisdom. I still don't know what happened between 2008 and 2021 in PA and MOA. High Strangeness! What Would Linda Moulton Howe Say? Namaste and Godspeed.
    Lionhawk wrote:Oxy,

    The reason why I flew by to visit here today actually had to do with you believe it or not. The very thought of what questions you might ask as to my update crossed my mind if I was to post it. The reason being is because I may have some answers for you. Questions that you have asked and continue to ask. And just so you know, I do read your postings. About 75% of the time that I come by here, I go to your thread first. So just know that I appreciate your efforts and that you are a true blessing to this place. Always have been. You are needed here. But also understand that many folks are not up to speed to your satisfaction as to the understandings you pose on this level of knowledge. Only a small percentage. It seems to get lonelier the more you increase your frequency because these subjects are frequency specific and then factor in that everyone has their questions on their paths. And this is also why there are not many here compared to other sites and this is merely my opinion on that. So please don't think that what you post is a waste of your time. This Planet needs your services and you keep everyone on their toes. No one does it in the way that you do. And that is a good thing! Double Thumbs Up Toast So keep on doing what you do!

    So I am going to throw you a bone. This bone is a major one. About 2 years ago, I was sitting in front of my computer listening to some cool jazz, just chill-in. I had my eyes closed. The music came to a stop. After a few minutes, a being popped up in my mind's eye. Surprised me. I wasn't doing any kind of session work and wasn't expecting anything. And in a way kind of startled me because of his appearance and the fact I wasn't trying to contact anyone. His face was human-looking but so very old. Leather-like but even beyond that. Hard to describe it. It might have also been a projection and not really his true form. Simply because he might have wanted me to focus on the age factor. So stupid me didn't even say hello but I asked him right away how old are you? I asked that of him as in a reaction. Bad manners on my part. Blink He says, about 3 billion years. I was floored and speechless. As you know I have had a lot of contact experiences. But this was the first time I was speechless. And that is hard to do. So he then tells me that this meeting was an introduction. Then he disappeared. The whole thing lasted a few minutes.

    So I just took this contact experience and just filed it away. That's how I chalked it up and within a few days, didn't think much of it. The only thing I came to realize is that he had accessed me through my crown chakra. The meeting was neutral so no harm done there.

    So, this past Dec. he showed up again but this time I wasn't startled. He informs me that there has to be a period of time for me to acclimate so we can properly communicate. Then he disappears again.

    I don't even know if he has a name. And in the last week, I have been able to figure a few things out. Remember Stargate? The Ancients? He is one. Do you remember when I showed a NASA pic of a huge white light coming out of a black hole? This event occurred in 2016. It's here on the Bridge-Way somewhere. And do you remember about a ship that I saw and gave some details on? It was around that time that I was going out there to investigate. Anyways, this light that came out of the black hole is actually a lightship, literally. Also gigantic in size. And it belongs to the Ancients. When I did my scan, when the ship came through, there were areas in space that lit up. It was like all the bells and whistles all came on at the same time, like someone just flipped a switch. When I saw these energy signatures all over the place, as in many different star systems around our system, I zoomed in to find out a huge network of places with one major energy signature. One civilization spread over light-years of distance.

    This ancient ship is parked and cloaked well outside Jupiter's orbit around the Sun. I want to say between Jupiter and Neptune as in the middle, between, if that makes any sense. The ship makes Jupiter look like a pinhead. It's that huge. I received two communications just last night. #1 They had left here with a smaller ship and had gone to another Universe with a smaller ship and came back with a larger one. #2 They are also waiting for another allied faction to come. The difference here is that they are of a different species with a small fleet from some location in our Universe. This other faction is very advanced as well but I don't have anything to say about them except I saw what they look like. Humanoid.

    Another side note is that these Ancients are at least 13th dimensional.

    I will continue to work on this. I don't know why they contacted me as yet, but I speculate that is because I have gone to the 13th dimension as most of you are aware of with my encounter with Sol. And who knows with their advanced technology as they could have picked up my energy signature that was out there investigating.

    Did you also notice that two musicians that I posted their music on the Bridge-Way, Neil Peart and Kenny Rodgers, died last year?

    So this is one chapter of the update. I hope my higher-self doesn't perceive me as going against the grain, telling you this OXY. The rest of the update is in lockdown mode. Due to the first amendment violations, I have encountered and my issues that I have concerning virtual property. In other words, I don't want to create any problems here that will cause any distress to anyone here.

    See you on the next fly-by and God Bless you, Man!
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I've read your post and I will re-read it. I keep saying I'm feeling worse while thinking less and that's no joke. I think I might not be welcome in this solar system. I'm probably not supposed to be here. Carol once told me my coding was wrong. I've been doing a lot of religious and political science-fiction which might only be meaningful to me, but I welcome all interest and input. I might really be in the process of going down in the deep-end for the last time. Sherry Shriner spoke of a near-future "Candle Snuffing Time" wherein genuinely good people are eliminated or otherwise destroyed. I might be a Manchurian-Scapegoat of some sort, wherein one is built-up and consequently cut-down (doing a lot of damage while attempting to do the 'right-thing'). I should probably just continue in semi-retirement in my semi-vegetative state while saying, writing, and doing very-little. I might write something to pay the bills, but I think I need to be very-wary of proudly walking out on a broken limb. I might need to silently and privately imagine possibilities relative to theodicy and eschatology relative to freedom and responsibility. I frankly think I might be in a huge amount of trouble which I'm not yet aware of. The Big Galactic Guns might need to fight this out in their own way and time. Who knows what our soul-histories really reveal?? The Judgment was Set and the Books Were Opened?? 'RA' (or whoever the heck he really was) seemed to know the whole-story but he wouldn't answer most of my questions. He often said, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." Anyway, you are in a league way above mine. You might really be Morpheus. Brook might really be the Oracle. I might really be Neo. I've got a good heart, but I'm not too bright. I seem to be waiting for something. Another life, perhaps. Being the 'One' is SO Overrated. Perhaps the 'One' was rendered obsolete by the 'One' when the 'Matrix' was created by the 'One'. I'm half-kidding and half-serious. Enough for Now. Namaste and Godspeed.

    Lionhawk wrote:OXY,

    I don't think this RA of yours had your best interest in mind. The RA that I know, would have answered your questions. Keep in mind that the Darkside duplicated many souls. Created imposters so they could manipulate folks to their will and agendas for the sake of control. It's called, "suppression." By not answering your questions, he was controlling you, using you, and suppressing you. He took you for an easy target because you were eager to learn. This occurred because you probably didn't shield yourself.

    Spiritual protection is a must and must be the priority protocol before you seek your truth. This is the code that you were missing. Maybe not the codes that make-up you. It's a code of operation. And one must incorporate this code in their regiment to be successful. This is also not to say Carol isn't right either as to what she conveyed to you. As Sol told me that it does come down to codes. You will have to do some inner work to find that answer. Until you do, the merry-go-round will keep on spinning. You will continue to feel stuck, up and down emotionally, etc. IMO, it has created so much stress on you that your physical body is paying the price for it. In truth, you are the one that can heal yourself. It's a choice. All you have to do is choose what will be for your highest and best good. Do a meditation on that and things will fall into place for you. It's not hard to do as long as you don't get in your own way. 5 minutes if you can meditate. Do a grounding, then shield yourself, then deploy your choice, then ground again as this will lock your choice in place. If I can do it, you can do it.  Thubs Up

    Getting back to this RA subject...It is not just the name of a person. It is also a place, a realm if you will. A construct of sorts. Orion's belt, and the 3 stars we see in the night's sky. We, from the Angelic realm, see these three stars as EL-AN-RA. The EL realm is the construct of the original dragons. The An realm is the Angelic realm. The RA realm is of the original Feline construct. All 3 realms were formed way back in antiquity. This RA realm also included some humans in later cycles. The RA as we know him was one of these humans. The reason for incorporating the humans was due to the Dragon race. The negative dragons were consuming humans. Sound familiar? And because of the set up of polarity in this Universe, there were those that chose the negative path from all three realms. Fallen Angels and the like. You get the idea. The Dragon Race, the negative ones, also incorporated some humans as well. The purpose of which to infiltrate and hide behind these humans to stay hidden, so they could implement their agenda of control. Their strategy to acquire resources. Also power.

    This RA contingency was aligned with the Prime Creator's quest to create life and went about propagating the Universe with life. They also have incredible technology to do this. However, when they got here, they didn't have the proper codes to apply their technology to the Planet. But... they knew where to get the proper codes. The problem they had however was where the codes were located was very far away. At the edge of our Universe. So instead of leaving and fetching the codes themselves, they found themselves in a paradox of sorts, because if they had left, all the work they had done up to this point would have been done for nothing. So, being a neighbor in Orion's belt, they decided to ask the "An" faction for some assistance. The "AN" faction complied to help out. That being said, I was chosen for this task. The only catch was that I had to go there by ship. The reason for that was because of the cargo containing the codes needed a container something similar to cryo because of the delicacy of the cargo and the journey back.

    The ship I had was called Amelia and she was an organic ship, meaning she was alive. She was also equipped with phasing technology. I think this why the RA faction sought our help as well as I think our phasing technology was slightly better than theirs. Then when you factor in our realm uses this technology to be in another phase of space and time, and my destination was also out of phase, it seemed to be the right fit for the task at hand.  

    The place was called "Astaria." A beautiful planet several times larger than Earth. Much like Earth in a sense. It had mountains, all kinds of plants and trees. Even animal life. Calm weather and a comfortable temperature. The animal life there lived in harmony with each other. There was no killing of each other. The lions there would also greet you and guide you to where you needed to go. They were white with a very slight blond hue. Walk with you, side by side. Even smile at you. Also, converse with you in a jovial way.  

    The cargo turned out to be Brook. At that time, I still had chunks of memory loss due to my fall from grace and so I didn't recognize her as my twin-flame. Apparently, my Angelic Mother knew something I didn't and that was her reasoning for sending me in the first place. So I got Brook tucked away and I brought her back to the RA faction, safe and sound. This also happened during the timeline of Atlantis.

    So the next thing that had to happen was for Brook to go through a transformation that would incorporate Brook's matrix into the RA matrix. It was done genetically using Ra's genes and energetically inserted into Sekhmet. Much like how Jesus came into this world. As in immaculate conception. She was born and they named her ISIS. Genesis. Genes of ISIS. Genesis being a new beginning.

    The codes contained within her accessed the sun disk technology that procreated life on this very Planet. Not all life as it were but enough to assist Gaia to upgrade her coding to promote life.

    When Atlantis got destroyed, the RA faction grabbed their technology and got out just in a nick of time. They came back to complete their work in the timeline of Egypt.

    For security purposes, we had to keep this info a secret. But now you know the story. I can tell the story now that she is gone. With just one exception. As it turns out she is the Goddess of Astaria, just as Gaia is the Goddess of this World. How's that for transparency?

    So RA was her father and Sekhmet was her mother.

    I'm tired now as this took a lot out of me with all the past memory stuff I had to put together. Egypt is another story, best served on another day.

    You all have a great day!  Big Grin 3
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I mostly read your posts without attempting to discuss them. I appreciate them and utilize their insights while moving on to thoughts and tasks more down to earth. I perceive that there are those with reincarnation-recall which I am not privileged (or cursed) to experience. "Brighten the Corner Where You Are." Still, I keep striving out into the deep. Why?? Because its there and because I can. Someday, someone will make a career out of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I'm mostly NOT Kidding. Imagine writing a Doctoral Dissertation in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon!! They would need an Ivy-League Education, an Open-Mind, and Thick-Skin!! I've tried to combine some of your material with a general alternative-research context for Sirius-Researchers, but realistically, very-few can and will become diligent-students of what might ultimately usher in a Neo-Renaissance!! I need to read, exercise, and rest. I'm struggling to retain some semblance of sanity and solvency. Hope Springs Eternal. Regarding RA and All Gods and Goddesses, deception might be the Coin of the Realm in a lot of instances. Those at the Top of the Pyramid might have the perspective and resources to do whatever the hell they want to, rendering the Commoners deceived and helpless. Also, Power Corrupts, and Absolute-Power Corrupts Absolutely. But What if RA, and All Gods and Goddesses MUST Play God?? "What is One to Do When to Rule Men it is Necessary to Deceive Them??" What if the Arrogant Bastards Shall Inherit the Earth?? This thing might be darker and nastier than we think (or can think). The Horror.
    Lionhawk wrote:OXY,

    You mentioned that you are waiting for something. Same here! That "something" that I am waiting for is the only reason why I am still here. Since Brook's passing and for a period of time, I had about a dozen opportunities to crossover. Near-death experiences. They were excruciating. It wasn't because I didn't want to live. Or because Brook had passed over. In other words, it wasn't because of a single issue. It was the combination of several things. Including my health issues. But I fought through each time, hanging onto something I learned from the Wilderness. "NEVER GIVE UP!" It was spoken to me by my counselor at the school. 1975.

    It would be an easy thing for me to do for a few reasons. One of those reasons is that I had come full circle completing why I came here in the first place. It came down to having no "purpose," to go on. Another is that I am not afraid of death. If anything, I look forward to the day to be free from the intense physical pain that I go through 24/7. I also look forward to going home.

    You may be wondering why I am telling you all this. About a year ago, Kate and I had a conversation. Kate was very much concerned of the NDEs according to what came up on her spiritual charts. She asked me, "How do you see yourself leaving this World?" So instead of just giving her a reactive answer like I don't know, I performed a mini session and went within to see how I would be exiting this World.

    It was like a mini-scene from the movie, 2012. But on a much smaller scale because of where I was at. I was in a house, living room with another room that looked like a fully in-closed patio with windows. The thing was that there were 4 steps going up to the patio and I was sitting on the patio floor looking back at the living room atop of the stairs. I had my right foot on one of the steps. Looking back towards the living room, at the far end of the living room, the roof of the house had collapsed. One peak out the living room window I saw fire. And then flames shot in the house where the roof had collapsed. A plasma ball quickly overtook me and I watched myself phase-out. There was no pain. No heat from the fire. But what was strange was the fire. It looked like plasma mixed in the fire. Also, the moment I had looked out the window, the flames and the plasma were traveling horizontally at a tremendous speed, flattening the flames. The scene looked like a hurricane of fire and plasma instead of water.

    Plasma? What's up with that? So I asked myself what would make this firestorm travel so fast, like a hurricane? Then it dawned on me. The Sun.

    So about a month ago, I did a session and decided to check in with Sol. But first, do you remember the density field that Mudra and I were discussing here on the Bridge-Way, that we had an encounter with, early last year? I had also wondered about how that was going to affect our weather? A couple of months later my suspicions became a reality. We have since seen storm systems that exploded in size. I recall one system that crossed most of Europe stretching down to Northern Africa, 3000 miles in size. One here in the States that stretched at least 2000 miles going from Arizona all the way up to the North East? And look at what has happened since. Almost 30 tornadoes just this past Tuesday. Record snows and temperatures. Flooding, etc. I live in the Southeast and it has been one stressful year for me personally. Especially when you factor in an F-2 tornado and the leading wall of it came within 40' of our house on Oct. 23, 2017. I can't tell you how much rain we have had here this past year.

    But the keyword is density. Getting back to Sol, he informs me that he has to make a serious change concerning his coding. {there's that word again. "Coding." Thanks, Carol for providing that trigger word to OXY} So I asked why? He says because of an area of space we are approaching involving density. If I don't, this system will likely perish. He says that I have had to do this many times before and each time is always slightly different. In terms of our navigational orbit in our Galaxy. Almost all  systems go through this cyclical process and will differ accordingly to their location in our Galaxy. Typically most systems will have a shorter cyclical orbit as they become closer to the center of our galaxy but that also depends on the attributes of the system, such as the mass of the system, the composition of the system, and the gravitational effects created from their fellow nearby Star brothers. Every system dances with other systems and is based on fractal mechanics. Basically speaking of course.

    I smiled when he said Star brothers. Fractal mechanics????????? Never heard that before. I'm glad he kept it basic. So what does all this mean?

    IMO, our Solar System is heading toward a minefield of sorts. It also sounds like an act of system preservation. If I approached this from a POV and compare it to computers, when you install new software, the first thing you do is shut down all programs, install new software, "CODES," and then you reboot the system. Could the process of shutting down programs be the Grand Solar Minimum that is in progress? And what happens after the reboot? During the reboot process, there is a period of time where your screen is dark or blank, and then Windows suddenly pops up. Like a flash. Could it be that Sol is going to flash us? If he does, then IMO, we are going to have that hurricane of plasma coming to every neighborhood you know of. And it won't be just us. It will happen throughout the whole system. Since everything is connected or networked, does that mean all the planets will go through the same process? I mean if Sol is the mainframe and all the planets are the peripherals. You shut down the mainframe, your peripherals shut down too!

    Could this be also the moment of ascension for all of us? Is this the reason why the Ancients have come back home? Am I starting to sound like you, OXY? Care to take over? If Sol changes his coding, that would tell me that the light he emits will change the coding for all the planets because those codes will be held within the photons coming here. If this is the case, the codes we contain will just fry because the frequency will have changed in such a dramatic way. Even if you could survive this Plasma storm, your physical body is not designed for such an overload. Or even your mind.

    My gut tells me that the potential of this event occurring is potentially very high. I also speculate that this could happen very, very soon. Like in a few years. I say that because of the return of the Ancients. You just don't show up returning home from another Universe unless something is about to happen. So this is the "something" I am waiting for.

    According to my soul contract, my exit date is 68 years old. 5 years away and if the plasma storm that I experienced in my session is accurate, well....?

    Namaste'
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Lionhawk. I'm saddened by your pain issues. Suffering has DEEPLY Disillusioned Me. Bart Ehrman became an atheist, primarily because of Suffering. I have my own solutions, but they're mostly NOT Nice. My father suffered chronic back-pain for decades (including partially-successful lower-back surgery). I don't know where to begin or end. I'm frankly trying to STOP thinking about all the alternative stuff. Figuratively, I only climbed a couple of small hills, and now I'm way over the hill and going downhill fast. Call it a Lifetime-Mulligan, if you will. RA kept talking ominously about the Sun. I keep thinking about Douglas Vogt and God's Day of Judgment regarding a solar-event in 2046. He was speaking in terms of a Nova, with superheating followed by supercooling. But what if the Sun doesn't change much at all?? I discussed the Immanent Nova concept with a professional astronomer, and he thought it was BS. As you know, I'm thinking in terms of 2001: A Space Odyssey fan-fiction within this website. Consider HAL and/or SAL controlled Planetary-Propulsion reminiscent of the Pods. What if humanity screwed-up, causing HAL and/or SAL to move all the planets in the solar system closer to the Sun (possibly including pole-flips)?? Perhaps the traumatized souls survive the reboot while most everything else burns to a crisp, followed by all things being made new in a Neo Solar-System Garden of Eden!! Who Knows?? RA told me, "87% of humanity will go insane when they learn the truth" and "Humanity is Screwed". Consider Al Bielek regarding AD 2137 and 2749 (especially in light of my United States of the Solar System, AD 2133 concept). Several Individuals of Interest told me (mostly around 2016) of at least 80% of humanity perishing in the near-future. In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) RA told me, "In 20 years you'll be working for us." That would be in 2030. Not that far away from your target date. I'm fixated on the Supercomputer-Matrix concept, but I don't know where to begin or end. I suspect I should just drink a Big Cup of Shut the Fvck Up as I semi-retire in my semi-vegetative state. I think Carol knows what I'm talking about in this paragraph but we don't talk about it. It's probably easier that way. I don't dig fast and deep down the Rabbit-Hole. Just the Opposite. I'm more recently taking a brand-new look at Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (rather than all the fancy scientific and esoteric stuff). Actually, I'm trying to spend most of my time reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal when I'm not exercising in nature. I continue to suspect that something diabolical has been done to me, which might involve reining me in (regardless of whether I'm good or bad). Welcome to the Hotel California?? What if I Am a Prisoner of My Own Device?? BTW, I'm strangely fascinated by John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Rudolph Hess!! Strange Bedfellows!! What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? Namaste and Godspeed.
    Carol wrote:Oxy.. I rarely speak or interact with anyone these days other then spouse and our daughter. Most of my time is spent reading/researching/sharing that info on the net and praying (working with the angelic realm in the rescue of humanity). So please don't take it personally that I don't interact with you as I'm just in a different phase of life. This includes having become super sensitive to negative energy. Even in listening to someone like Juan O Savin explain what's going on with the children in the DUMBs, my chest/heart fills with physical pain. Subsequently, I no longer listen to his interviews or anyone else putting out negative frequencies.

    Humanity is moving up in frequency for those who wish to catch the wave.  Sabina
    We were discussing how cool it might me to hang out in the 5th dimension and what daily life might look like there.

    Something major is about to take place on multiple levels. Currently humanity has the assistance of various non-terrestrials in the clean-up of this planet from the Satanic reptilians and those who would enslave us. If one has been paying attention, on an energetic level, one would notice more lightness, a lessening of oppressive negative entities' influence in the atmosphere. lol!

    As to how this major something is going to manifest.. it's a "god" thing. An awakening to higher spiritual conscious awareness. No clue as to how this will look. Yet supposedly this is to occur within weeks. Again, it's just a wait and see if it actually happens.

    I think the galactic wave that was supposedly due in 2012 may have passed us by.  Reunite

    Lionhawk... according to Gene DeCode the sol thing  sunny is suppose to happen in 2031. The two of you are similar in ways. His is direct physical experience in the Secret Space Program and interactions with various non-terrestrials. UFO on Road

    He was very involved in off-planet work for many years and his interviews are chock filled with the most amazing stories.. some similar to yours. Here is the link to Gene DeCode's thread: https://mistsofavalon.forumotion.com/t10236-gene-decode-videos

    I enjoy reading your posts. It's like someone pulling back a curtain and getting a glimpse into other realities that are hidden from most of us. And I enjoy your rescue work stories as well. Who was to know that when the TV series StarGate came out that it was far closer to the truth then one can possible imagine.. only the real truth, the deeper truth is far more devastating when one factors in what the evil ones have been doing to humanity for thousands of years. I recall how Brook and you ventured down that rabbit hole.
     Investigator Intense.

    My wish/intention/prayers now is the liberation of humanity from human slave trading both on the planet and off.

    Humans are sovereign spiritual beings and meant to be free.  Eagle

    Check This Out

    Next. Humanity is moving into a new quantum era and will be interacting with the non-terrestrials in the open. Ironically, when President Trump signed the EO establishing the US Guardian Space Alliance he was flanked by two human looking non-terrestrials on either side of him. One a woman and the other a man. Both very tall.

    If we win this war/battle for our planet and galaxy that humanity is currently engaged in - we'll enjoy a thousand years of peace. Candle in the Wind So exciting.

    I also recall how excited I was when first leaning about quantum physics as it helped explain different types of spiritual experiences. In a few months some of that secret technology will be released to the public including; Tesla free energy and quantum med-beds given to us from non-terrestrials in another galaxy already exist and are being utilized.

    The Carol

    Quantum travel does exist. Even out into far galaxies. And with a thought one can go anywhere, be anywhere, instantaneously. All they need is a nexus point to travel to - even if it is in another dimension. One just needs to remember that our spirits are inter-dimensional travelers and learning how to resonate with various frequencies is the pathway.
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you Carol. I have a bit of a stand-offish disposition which might be necessary for my threads. I suspect that all is not well regarding my past-lives, so I might carry a lot of baggage. I am not in harmony with the church of my youth, nor am I harmonious regarding other churches. Same goes for the awake and aware. I might really need to stick to my USSS threads, and not pester anyone. Anyone in the solar system can monitor this website. Chinese Communists can monitor it. Vatican Jesuits can monitor it. The KGB (or whatever they are now) can monitor it. The Mafia can monitor it. This is Equal-Opportunity Alternative-Research. Some of this stuff could make some people crazy and/or suicidal. Luckily, not very many people know anything about PA and MOA. I certainly have no desire to promote my speculation and fan-fiction. On the other hand, I'm leaning toward embellishing my notes in the manner of a book from the 1980's called Jesus: An Interview Across Time (A Psychiatrist Looks at HIS Humanity) by Dr. Andrew Hodges. The context would be an Agency Interrogation Room with all the fancy Lie-Detector Equipment and Expert-Researchers (as in the movie SALT with Angelina Jolie). But I might not write or post. I might have to walk where no man has walked before. I think I'm annoying and problematic. I've jokingly thought I might someday need to be a Neo Dr. Who or John Nash as sort of a Galactic Beautiful Mind. You know, a Completely Ignorant Fool with a Streak of Genius. I'd probably have a sexy-assistant who would work 9 to 5 in a completely platonic manner for research purposes only. What Would Agents Salt and Evans Say?? I've talked to both, but it was quite a while ago. I just think I would anger just about everyone very quickly. A famous attorney told me, "If Jesus showed-up, the church wouldn't know what to do with him." Anyway, I don't pointedly cross-examine forum-members, but its still a somewhat painful and antagonistic non-relationship. I appreciate your website, Carol, yet I'm not really onboard. I'm not really onboard with anyone or anything. I'm serious about mostly reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal when I'm not Exercising in Nature as an International Middle-Way. I encountered a high-ranking military individual who was shaking. They might've been retired and/or tired of the BS. I've encountered other 'somebodies' who looked somewhat bedraggled. This Present Mess might drive most of us crazy (especially those who REALLY know what's going on). I play things up in the USSS threads, but most of this is mostly genuine. I never just make things up. I might sometimes exaggerate a bit, or superimpose contexts, but this should be treated as science-fiction. I might be an Ancient@$$hole in a Bad@$$teroid, but take the circumstances into consideration prior to condemnation and damnation. Sorry for my Rambling-Grandstanding but That's What I Do. That's Probably Why I'm Poor and Friendless. Namaste and Godspeed.
    Carol wrote:Oxy.. you've never been friendless here in the Mists. Many have reached out to you. Although I was thinking about your posts being like a ball of yarn after a kitten has played with it. Lots of yarn threads criss crossing each other, tangled up and sticking out in different directions.  Bringing as much as you do to your posts is a bit confusing for others as to sort out what to address, or which is the beginning thread to pull on and respond to. Then I thought back to my early twenties when first learning how to meditate. Not an easy task for the monkey mind. It took time to get the single image of a lit candle flame steady while simultaneous doing the mantra repetitions. Months in fact. And then after a period of years of not meditating.. making the effort to pull up the image of a lit candle flame... its image ended up frozen like a block of ice. Hah. Just goes to illustrate how practice keeps the flame vibrant. Posting the different frequency videos was an attempt to encourage you to put that on during the day or at night as background music to help you absorb frequency codes that are beneficial to body/mind/spirit. It will take hours and hours.. days and maybe months, just as it did when I was working on holding a single candle flame image in my minds eye. Of course the choice is yours. To listen or not to listen. And my friend.. listening to the various frequency codes also sets up a higher frequency resonance that is kind of cool. So perhaps you'll be a bit adventurous or curious and give it a whirl. Please..
    orthodoxymoron wrote:Thank-you, Carol. Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. I'd love to know a lot more about those in the Mists, but I purposely keep a respectful distance. Same goes for notable people and other-than-people I've spoken with throughout the years. At this late-date I still know I don't know, and its getting worse (especially with that stroke). Going incognito is probably the best plan. My threads purposely involve contextual-superimposition. An Individual of Interest told me, "Mystery is a Good Thing." I suspect there are Agents, Scholars, and Jesuits who know about the Mists in excruciating detail, but they don't talk about it. "What Shall We NOT Talk About??" I sometimes use my imagination in this regard. My threads have probably scratched an itch, but digging deeper would probably result in a bloody-wound. I'm serious about reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal when not Exercising in Nature as an International Middle-Way. The Bible is a Violent and Contradictory Matrix of Belief and the Unbelievable. The average person should probably just carry their Bible rather than digging deeply into it. An Ivy-League University is probably the best context for that study. I directly worked with a Harvard Divinity School graduate for a couple of years, and a Vanderbilt University divinity-graduate admonished me, "Your Cup is Too Full" as I lay flat on my back in the hospital (a day after undergoing open-heart surgery). Most of us probably have to learn the hard-way in The School of Hard-Knocks. Perhaps that's the Nature of the Matrix. What Would the Matrix-Mediatrix Say?? Enough Clever-Talk as I Go Incognito. Namaste and Godspeed. I Am of Peace. Always.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 E76d75e4c265f5d6cce58888d39670ac


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Mar 25, 2021 11:17 am; edited 18 times in total
    NANUXII
    NANUXII


    Posts : 608
    Join date : 2015-04-30
    Location : Antares

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  NANUXII Fri Mar 19, 2021 12:41 pm

    Ashera wrote:If man is a product of causes he is dead matter!

    Piss off with your naive social ideologies!


    wow …. is this really necessary ?
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Fri Mar 19, 2021 4:36 pm

    NANUXII wrote:
    Ashera wrote:If man is a product of causes he is dead matter! Piss off with your naive social ideologies!

    wow ….  is this really necessary ?  
    Thank-you, NANUXII. This Reminds Me of Pris v Blue Roller!! I Should Re-Post Some of Their Battles (Most Were Deleted)!! The following is for all concerned and unconcerned: If you can remain calm in this situation, you have not been paying attention. Things could go in any direction, and I have no idea regarding my fate (in particular), and the fate of humans (in general). Things have been bad for a long time and I have no idea whether things can be properly resolved, or not. Things have gotten so bad that I really do not wish to continue. Everything is a struggle. Life should be lived, rather than endured. Consider how precarious our situation really is. Eight Billion Inmates on a Prison Planet in Rebellion, Filled with Weapons of Mass Destruction, Hurtling Through Space, Under the Scornful Gaze of the Gods and Goddesses. Perhaps I am receiving some sort of protection because I am writing things which would have gotten people removed a few years ago. Perhaps this is because so much forbidden information is available presently. I suspect I am being supernaturally attacked but that I am being physically protected. This seems counter-intuitive, but I feel as though I am left to fight my own spiritual battles but that physically it is claws off. Who Knows? I try to be in an attitude of prayer 24/7, but I rarely engage in traditional prayer, where specific things are asked for. I am not recommending this approach, but it is my modus operandi presently. Namaste and Godspeed.


    Carol wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 I6wzNKEZuBLFBGradVHQ_11_369bf87ba9be9e361bf6cf5d2dc6bac3_image_original
    South Park Takes on Hollywood & Adrenochrome
    South Park VIDEO:
    https://anonup.com/upload/videos/2021/03/lzdG3CcIXnBE27UL9G3l_11_8f089af83409eb2a7f456504150f8e8a_video_original.mp4

    GhostEzra Military Defense Clandestine Service DIA

    It's important you understand white hats are running the show at this point. It doesn't look like it. It doesn't feel like it. Everything in operation wakeup is there on purpose to strategically wake up deep sleeping liberal sheep along with angry sleeping patriots. People wake up differently than others. It's not one size fits all. Also remember this is a clean and swift operation. The public sentiment must match the reveal that's coming. Otherwise there would confusion, extreme violence, and civil war. The goal of Q is justice, wakeup, and then unity. Different stages all well-planned strategically with an end goal of unity. That's why MJ and JR are vital to this operation. They are key to the unity endgame. Operation wakeup is here and nobody will be able to sleep through it. Godspeed. Ncswic.
    NANUXII wrote:Ok So this post is to introduce the current ethos out in the internet , what is happening re hacking and stealing / phishing info , how easy it is and some tips on securing your private information from the myriad of vulnerabilities in most operating systems mainly intel / microsoft based systems and apple / android systems.

    Now these tips will never fully secure you from these threats , but it will reduce the chances of you losing data greatly.

    I asked a dear friend of mine who was a senior director for intel for the AFP. ,  if i can secure my intellectual property on my on line computer. His response was ,

    " un plug your computer , drive out into the middle of the desert , bury it 6 feet under and maybe you have a chance "  

    That was 12 years ago .... imagine the tech they have today !

    ok, Ill go straight into saying it , most of us on here already know this , but your phone and laptop have been specifically engineered to spy on you with countless backdoor openings allowed for exploits.  Pretty much all anti virus and firewall apps are designed to allow anyone with the right tech to get in there without you knowing it.

    heres a video to explain this



    even bitdefender , which imo is a really good anti virus system , has vulnerabilities.

    Some tech companies design software that can call your phone and without you even answering it and can install a trojan program that will give them access to everything in your phone. One of which is called Pegasus , now before you get all excited about that , please note that if youve been infected with this bug it means you are a high value target. Mind you watered down versions of this software are commonly avail on line.

    Here is a video explaining how pegasus works , its a long one but very interesting none the less.



    Ok So onto my next tip , You can reduce vulnerabilities by not using standard mobile phones and microsoft based programs. The vulnerabilities are generally created by these great little things called " Apps "  such a cute name ... but pretty much every app has back door operations that take your data and re use / on sell it to other companies. A lot of apps talk to each other and cooperate in doing this.

    Best part of this is you wouldnt even know its happening ...   Please also note that any app that says it is encrypted and secure is a flat out lie. Not because the manufacturer is lying to you , but because any app can be hacked and used against you, especially if you think its secure.

    IMPORTANT NOTICE :  This info will not stop the alphabets looking at everything you do.  

    this info is not designed for that and to be honest i wouldnt know where to begin to get that level of security whilst using a public isp.

    So with that out of the way here is a list of phones that are designed to be more secure, most of them are way too expensive but one of them is in the average persons price range.

    so here is the link , its a good read and note the article is dated but newer versions of these phones are available.

    https://www.cashify.in/top-5-most-secure-phones-in-the-world-that-cant-be-hacked

    OK So onto the next subject , Linux based OS' ...  I have been using Linux for almost 12 years ( notice thats around the time my friend shared that info with me )

    Here is a list of decent free distros for beginners

    https://www.tecmint.com/top-most-popular-linux-distributions/

    Heres a list of distros for medium to advanced users which have a security slant.

    https://www.tecmint.com/best-security-centric-linux-distributions/

    Now heres the good bit , 90% of these operating systems are FREE !!!  mind you i would at least show some appreciation to give a donation to these suppliers if you se their tech.

    Ok so heres an awesome video i found that really dives into a typical users network and all of the vulnerabilities that they have. This video will also give you some fun tips you can do easily to test your network and see if you have any back end vulnerabilities.



    Post Note :  

    I use 3 different systems , all are live systems , my most secure one is live encrypted cd os, on a 15 year old lap top that has had the hard drive , bluetooth,  camera and microphone array de soldered and physically removed.  It also has an analog hard wired switch wired between the wifi transmitter and the pc board.  Thats the unit i use to SOMETIMES transmit sensitive design info to my clients and collaborators.   It is sending through a vpn and through a privately owned isp.

    I dont always trust that to get the job done so the rest of my work is all on dead tree and my dead tree book is occasionally given to collaborators to copy notes and designs into their dead tree book, whilst im standing there watching them do it.

    WHY NANOO WHYYYY !!!! ?????    Because i dont want to spend years designing something to on sell to a company that has been hacked and released before i could.

    Ill keep adding to this thread as time goes on but for now you got some cool things to sift through and learn.

    Many Hugs !

    N
    N




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 D7j1yge-356ceaa7-23a5-48f2-9845-c5b845205ea8.gif?token=eyJ0eXAiOiJKV1QiLCJhbGciOiJIUzI1NiJ9.eyJpc3MiOiJ1cm46YXBwOjdlMGQxODg5ODIyNjQzNzNhNWYwZDQxNWVhMGQyNmUwIiwic3ViIjoidXJuOmFwcDo3ZTBkMTg4OTgyMjY0MzczYTVmMGQ0MTVlYTBkMjZlMCIsImF1ZCI6WyJ1cm46c2VydmljZTpmaWxlLmRvd25sb2FkIl0sIm9iaiI6W1t7InBhdGgiOiIvZi9mOWYyNDQ4ZC03NWFjLTQ0ZjgtOWEyOC03ZWQyNTgwNTY2YzcvZDdqMXlnZS0zNTZjZWFhNy0yM2E1LTQ4ZjItOTg0NS1jNWI4NDUyMDVlYTguZ2lmIn1dXX0
    Don't Be Frightened! We Mean No Harm!
    I Am Iron Man! I'm Sorry We Couldn't Work Together!
    You Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron Collective!
    Too Much Water Has Gone Under the Bridge! Resistance is Futile!
    I Had a Stroke! Ignorance is Bliss and Virtue! Plausible Deniability!

    My Threads Are Religious and Political SCIENCE-FICTION! I Know I Don't Know!
    How Do You Know? Prove It! BS VS BS? Conflicting Delusions? White Lies Matter!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 COVID-1984
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 0vFtjn4

    I regularly listen to Jeffrey Daugherty, and in some ways he reminds me of you! I used to regularly listen to Sherry Shriner, and in some ways she reminds me of Jeffrey. Anyway, I hope all is well (especially under the circumstances). Mudra just mentioned something about the soul-family who came to Earth. This is key. I've been doing a lot of cryptic-hypothesizing regarding this solar system, and it deeply frightens me (even though I often act like its a big-joke). The Mists regulars mostly don't talk to me anymore, and I have some ideas why this might be the case. I had huge health issues in 2020 and now I'm semi-retired while I feel worse and think less. Ashera regularly pesters me, but its mostly benign. Sometimes she reminds me of Raven and/or Pris! Femme Fatale?? I might be an Ancient-Bad@$$ in Sheep's-Clothing! Raven said I was "No Good" and posted the video "You're No Good! You're No Good! You're No Good! Baby, You're No Good!" That frankly wouldn't surprise me, but adverse circumstances might've had a lot to do with that! I'm trying to not post (really) while I meditate on my notes, newspapers, videos, and books. I'm winding things down as the end nears. Thank-you everyone for your wisdom. I still don't know what happened between 2008 and 2021 in PA and MOA. High Strangeness! What Would Linda Moulton Howe Say? I keep saying I'm feeling worse while thinking less and that's no joke. I think I might not be welcome in this solar system. I'm probably not supposed to be here. Carol once told me my coding was wrong. I've been doing a lot of religious and political science-fiction which might only be meaningful to me, but I welcome all interest and input. I might really be in the process of going down in the deep-end for the last time. Sherry Shriner spoke of a near-future "Candle Snuffing Time" wherein genuinely good people are eliminated or otherwise destroyed. I might be a Manchurian-Scapegoat of some sort, wherein one is built-up and consequently cut-down (doing a lot of damage while attempting to do the 'right-thing'). I should probably just continue in semi-retirement in my semi-vegetative state while saying, writing, and doing very-little. I might write something to pay the bills, but I think I need to be very-wary of proudly walking out on a broken limb. I might need to silently and privately imagine possibilities relative to theodicy and eschatology relative to freedom and responsibility. I frankly think I might be in a huge amount of trouble which I'm not yet aware of. The Big Galactic Guns might need to fight this out in their own way and time. Who knows what our soul-histories really reveal?? The Judgment was Set and the Books Were Opened?? 'RA' (or whoever the heck he really was) seemed to know the whole-story but he wouldn't answer most of my questions. He often said, "You Know I Can't Tell You That." Anyway, you are in a league way above mine. You might really be Morpheus. Brook might really be the Oracle. I might really be Neo. I've got a good heart, but I'm not too bright. I seem to be waiting for something. Another life, perhaps. Being the 'One' is SO Overrated. I'm half-kidding and half-serious. Decades ago, an attorney passionately told me that Bill Gates was evil. Decades ago, I spoke with a passionate Christian who quit Microsoft to pursue a morally higher-path (or something to that effect). When he quit, he sent a message throughout the company summarizing his thinking (which Bill Gates would've seen). Sherry Shriner spoke of a Bill Gates occult connection which included his parents, and which contributed to his phenomenal business success. She (in essence) claimed that he worked for the Devil. Decades ago, I discussed the future of computing with a former Microsoft employee. I suggested that 'wearable computers' were the way of the future, but they countered that Bill thought otherwise. I spoke with that person a couple of years ago, reminding them of my prophecy, and they acknowledged that I was right (but I'm poorer than ever). Decades ago, I spoke with a Bill and Melinda Gates Foundation worker who spoke very highly of Bill Gates. I've repeatedly spoken with a top Microsoft individual, and they increasingly don't seem to like me (recently suggesting that I might be a grey-alien in human-form with an alien drivers-license). A person who did work for Robert H. Schuller told me that I reminded him of Bill Gates. I've spoken with a computer programmer who was having second thoughts about the role of computers in the modern world. I grew-up in an organization with a HUGE worldwide hospital business, and I became increasingly disillusioned with this enterprise. A CFO once said that in hospital boardrooms around the world, executives were (in essence) saying, "No Margin? No Mission!" In a room full of medical doctors, I asked C. Everett Koop's boss (Dr. Windom), "What Percentage of the Total Healthcare Expenditures are Specifically for Prevention??" The moderator quickly intervened, curtly stating, "That's a Complicated Question." No one in that roomful of doctors provided an answer, but an attorney sitting next to me, quietly whispered to me, "They know the answer, but the figure is too embarrassing to reveal." I figured it was close to zero percent. I'm cracking down on myself before I get cracked down upon, although I think they already got me (organically, electronically, and supernaturally). I actually suspect that part of this involves some sort of an incurable precursor to Covid-1984 (but I can't prove it). I think some aspect of the Matrix (or a Rival Matrix) got me, to reign me in, and bring me down HARD. Mission Accomplished. Regarding the NWO, CHIPS, and CV, if one thinks they'll preside over the enslavement of humanity, they're probably OK with it, but if one thinks they're one of the slaves at the bottom of the pyramid, they're probably NOT OK with it. But what if EVERYONE will end-up at the bottom of the pyramid (under HAL and/or SAL)?? I'm completely-disillusioned by the zero-privacy hypothesis which seemingly goes back thousands (or even millions of years) but things might need to be this way. Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? I recently encountered several interesting women who didn't seem to like me, but an Egyptologist seemed to be somewhat neutral. We very-briefly discussed Ralph Ellis, Amen-Ra, Marduk-Ra, Isis, Bastet, Serqet, and Cleopatra. One lady of interest reminded me of Angelia Jolie. You don't suppose?! Nah. Another lady of interest reminded me of the Matrix-Oracle. You don't suppose?! Nah. Several years ago, I believe I met a female-astronaut who seemed to know about me, and didn't like me (but I might be completely-wrong). If my overall-hypothesizing is even minimally-correct, this might help to explain the dislike, and possibly why key-aspects of the space-program needed to be faked (especially regarding quarantined-enemies themes). This thing might be crazier and more-desperate than we can imagine, which is why I'm restraining myself from being overly-judgmental (especially if the rabbit-hole mostly goes right up my @$$). Just consider ALL Possibilities (especially the most ridiculous ones). For example, what if there was a midget with a CIA Assassination-Pistol under the floorboard of the Kennedy Limo (with small-holes in the floor for seeing and shooting)?! Notice how Jackie seems to hold JFK forward as the kill-shot is delivered?! Farfetched Yet Chilling. What Would Miles Mathis Say?? I've merely created a Study-Guide and Research-Context for Sirius-Researchers. I make-fun of All-Concerned (especially myself) to break the ice as I have yet-another Serco-Induced Nervous-Breakdown (SINB). I'm a wannabe 'Galactic Happy-Wanderer With a One-Stop Lap-Top On My Back'!! I'm not into texting or talking to my computer (especially when it talks back to me). I'm too busy talking to myself on 'The Mists of Avalon'!! Smart-Phones and Tablets are too small for me!! Old-School Personal-Computers are too big for me!! I've joked about living in a 600 Square-Foot Office-Apartment with a Super-Computer and a Super-View, but I might've been there and done that in 12001 BC!! Who Knows?? What if one eliminated computers and television, lived in a mountain-cabin, spending at least 8 hours a day reading The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and the Holy Bible (Plus Nothing) for at least a decade??!! What if one limited their astronomical research to this solar system?? We're on Earth (or at least we think we are). We experience the Heat of the Sun (or at least we think we do). We note the tides associated with the Moon (or at least we think we do). We've walked on the Moon (or so we are told). But the other heavenly bodies are too far removed to directly affect us (or so it seems). Nibiru might change all that. Who Knows?? The light of the stars (other than the sun) take so long to reach us, that they might not even exist by the time we see them!! CONTEXT and PERCEPTION are EVERYTHING for EVERYTHING!! I've honestly attempted to create a Micro-Matrix of Faith, Doubt, Positive, Negative, Orthodox, Unorthodox, Boredom, Horror, Trivial, Profound, Reverent, Irreverent, Science, Science-Fiction, Antiquity, Modernity, Atheism, Agnosticism, and True-Belief (for better or worse, I know not). I continue to wonder what a careful analysis of the various sections of the Bible might reveal about what the Bible REALLY Teaches, and NOT Simply What the PTB and We the Peons Wish It To Say?! With the international reach of the internet, it's becoming more and more difficult for pompous and supercilious megalomaniacs to maintain white-lies in the belief-systems of huddled-masses who are true-believers in Salvation4Sale. I probably overdid this paragraph, but sometimes I get carried-away!! The AI Made Me Do It!! What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say?? What Would Isis, Ra, and El Say?? "We Are All ONE!!"?? I'm not promoting this sort of thing. I actually hate this sort of thing, but some of us need to consider all-sides of the most important topics imaginable. Think long and hard about David Bowman, HAL 9000, Supercomputers, Artificial-Intelligence, Hybrid Bio-Robots Connected to Supercomputers, Planetary-Propulsion, Pods, iPods, and Pod-Bay Doors!! What if 'Osiris' Created a Supercomputer Named 'Horus'?? In the Beginning was Horus?? Horus was with Osiris?? Horus was the Ambassador of Osiris (following the faked execution of Osiris)?? What if a Horus Hybrid-Robot has ruled the world as a Matrix-Mediatrix for at least the past 5,000 years?? What if Amen Ra = Dr. Who = Osiris = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = Darth Vader?? What if Marduk Ra = The Valeyard = Horus?? What Would HAL Say?? What Would SAL Say?? What Would COR Say?? What Would DAV Say?? 'RA' told me "I Don't Need to Sleep!!" and "I Can't Talk About the NSA!!" What if a HAL 9000 Monolith contained the Souls of Osiris and the Angels?? "My God!! It's Full of Stars!!" What if the Monolith was the Original-Supercomputer?? Why does the UN Building look like a Monolith?? What if All of Us, and Everything We Experience, Are Contained Within the Context of an Ancient Supercomputer Created in 12001 BC by David Bowman??!! More seriously, in the context of the usual view of the solar system, what if an extremely intelligent and resourceful Reptilian-Being from Orion created 42 Supercomputers Linked to 42 Artificial-Intelligence Bio-Robots as the backbone of Solar System Governance in Antiquity and Modernity?? What if much (if not all) of the Biological-Physicality in this solar system was genetically-engineered by 42 Strange-Beings in Antiquity?? What if this hypothetical 'Council of 42' have facilitated what the Restless-Natives of This Solar System Have Desired and Demanded?? What if 'Direct-Democracy' has been 'Alive and Well' since 12001 BC?? I joked about the '12001 BC' creation of a Supercomputer-Matrix and Linked-Robotic System by David Bowman, but the more I thought about it, the more frightened I became, and then I noticed a 'Flat-Earth' article stating, "In 2017, a scandal developed in Arab scientific and educational circles when a Tunisian PhD student submitted a thesis declaring Earth to be flat, unmoving, the center of the universe, and only 13,500 years of age." I am NOT a 'Flat-Earth' and 'Young-Earth' Proponent BUT that '13,500 years of age' scared me. That would be just a few hundred years shy of 12001 BC!! As I keep saying, I've been considering a Local-Divinity which is neither Almighty or Non-Existent, but simply Smarter, Tougher, More-Experienced, and possibly with a Divine Right to Rule Earth (and perhaps the Entire Solar System) as a Local Sun-God. This is HIGHLY Speculative. I HATE It, but the other options appear HIGHLY Dishonest and Idiotic to me. They seem to be the Epitome of Stupidity. As I've said before, decades ago, I spoke with Gary Chartier in Loma Linda, concerning the 'Mighty but not Almighty' Concept of God. I didn't just pull this idea out of an anatomical black-hole because RA (or anyone else) told me to do it. I've been wondering about this sort of thing for several decades. I've wondered what a New-Testament Version of the Old-Testament might look like?? I've suggested that Patriarchs and Prophets followed by Prophets and Kings (both by Ellen White) might approximate a Devotional NT Version of the OT, but that's as far as I've gotten. Adding Volumes 3 and 4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might result in a Scholarly-Devotional NT Version of the OT. The New-Testament is not an Old-Testament Commentary, But What IS The New-Testament?? What is the Definitive Intertestamental Old-Testament Commentary?? Does the New-Testament observe the Five-Solas?? What would Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi INTERPRETED BY Deuteronomy and Job through Malachi look like?? Would ANY OF US Like What It Looked Like?? I Wonder As I Wander!! What understandings might emerge if one read Job through Malachi straight-through, over and over, in a variety of translations, but without using a Bible-Commentary, and without referring to the rest of Sacred-Scripture?? Just Job through Malachi (Plus Nothing)!! Has anyone memorized Job through Malachi?? What is the relationship between Isaiah through Daniel, and Romans through Galatians?? Try studying Volumes 4 and 6 (Isaiah to Malachi, and Acts to Ephesians) of the SDA Bible Commentary, along with Prophets and Kings, as an Alternative Place of Beginning and Reference regarding understanding This Present Madness, but consider mastering Job through Malachi, prior to moving on to seemingly bigger and better things. I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 19th Century Version of Probation (which we seemingly rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity was offered an Idealistic 20th Century Version of Probation (under much tougher circumstances -- which was also rejected). I suspect that Earth-Humanity is being offered an Idealistic 21st Century Final-Probation (under increasingly-reprehensible circumstances -- which we seem to be rejecting presently). As It Was In The Days of Noah?? I suspect an Idealistic 22nd Century Divinity-Managed United States of the Solar System (possibly with an Earth-Human Population of Three-Hundred Million) as a possible transition-stage leading to full-reinstatement into a Universal Kingdom of God (for better or worse, I know not). I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of the Whole-Universe. I am VERY Unclear regarding the True-Nature of This Particular Solar System. I Truly See Through a Glass, Darkly. What if an Investigative and Executive Judgment began in 12001 BC??!! I'm sensing that Earth-Humanity is in the process of being severely-shaken by the information-war. Will ANYONE Be Left Standing When This Is All Over?? I Sometimes Feel As Though "I've Fallen, and I Can't Get Up!!" What would happen to the Throne of David if King David unexpectedly showed-up?? What Would King David Say?? What Would King Solomon Say?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Queen of England Say?? What (if anything) will happen in A.D. 2133?? What If All of the Above Is Just Smoke and Mirrors?? What Would the Hypothetical 'Council of 42' Say?? What Would a Completely Ignorant and Irresponsible Fool Say?? I am NOT a Scholar and/or Insider. I am NOT possessed (as far as I know). However, I might be somehow controlled (in some sense) against my will (for possibly nefarious purposes). I know not. I simply know that I desire the Truth and Sustainable-Solutions. Hope Springs Eternal. I've probably said and done WAY Too Much already. My role might've been observational and diversionary ONLY. What Would the Oracle Say?? I seem to be waiting for something. Another life perhaps?? Who Knows?? Dr. Who?? What Would Raven Say?? Raven told me "The Rabbit-Hole Mostly Goes Right Up Your @$$!!" What if one focused-upon Solar-System Photography and Sacred-Classical Music (plus very-little else)?? There might be a lot more to this concept than one might think. Perhaps I should live in a 600 square-foot mountain-observatory (with a small 40" Dobsonian telescope) while contemplating Human-Origins in This Present Solar System!! A few years ago, Kerry Cassidy interviewed Bruce Swartz, regarding his astrophotography with a 14" Celestron telescope. They briefly discussed a possible Pole-Shift, and Bruce suggested that a Pole-Shift might not happen all at once. It might take 20 years. When he said 20 years, I thought about Douglas Vogt and God's Day of Judgment wherein a 2046 solar-event is prophesied and predicted. 2028 is an AI Robot eschatological-date. 2028 to 2046 spans nearly 20 years. Is this coincidental?? I keep thinking in terms of the Pod-Propulsion in 2001: A Space Odyssey. What if HAL 9000 controls a Planetary-Propulsion System throughout the Solar-System?? Perhaps that's what keeps the Moon presenting one-side only. Or perhaps the Moon rotates while projecting a hologram of it's surface!! Who Knows?? 'RA' told me "You'll be working for us in 20 years" which would be 2031. What if all solar-system planets and moons will gradually move closer to the Sun, heating-up the ice (and everything else), raising the sea-level and atmospheric-temperature until we "Do As We're Told"?? What if what's going to happen is non-negotiable?? An Individual of Interest strongly-suggested to me that Mankind was past the point of no-return. I try to neutrally-report such things in a 'Chad Decker' manner. What if 'Chad Decker' created the Matrix and HAL 9000?? Must I Explain?? I don't get paid to do this stuff, and no one gives me the time of day, so why do I continue?? I haven't lied throughout the years, but I'm not an expert or insider, so most of what I post might be Total-Bullshit. I'm attempting to see things from the Regressive-Perspective and the Progressive-Perspective, and this is a source of ambiguity and disillusionment. If I were in a meeting with Regressive-Beings and Progressive-Beings on the Dark-Side of the Moon, I might simultaneously take both-sides, and make everyone hate me. Actually, everyone already hates me, so Sixpence None the Richer (or something like that). A major part of my research-project might involve completely destroying all of my threads (conceptually). I'm Sirius. What if the Book of Daniel should be read in a conceptual-sense rather than a numerical-sense. What if the Real-Timeline is Unknown to EVERYONE (except the Father, perhaps)?? Is Biblical-Prophecy conditional or not?? What if we should focus on Extra-Biblical Science-Fictional Possibility-Thinking Hypothetical-Eschatology?? But honestly, I think it might really be over for me. My research-project and who I might be on a soul-basis seem to have made me a Marked-Soul in This Present Solar-System. Review the material I've posted and hinted-at (long after I'm long-gone). My misery and incapacitation are increasing exponentially, and I suspect that I've been 'messed-with'. What if the Grand-Plan was for me to be the Ultimate-Scapegoat?? I've given All of You a Study-Guide. That's All. I don't have any Side-Deals (that I know of) in This Present Incarnation. I'm pretty benign this time around, but what if I'm a Bad@$$ System-Lord going way, way, way back?? That wouldn't surprise me, but consider the CONTEXT when you Pass-Judgment on me. 'RA' seemed to be a mixture of Good and Bad, and perhaps this goes with the territory of being 'RA'. He told me "We've Fought Side by Side" and "You're Like Me" and "Are You Ready to Run Things??" and "You're Going to Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "Serqet has a lot to do with our relationship". Honest. What if I'm an Ancient 'RA'?? What if I'm the Lone-Nut 'Almond Raw'?? I told 'RA' (Marduk?) "Things Are Too Complex and Screwed-Up for Me to Run Things." All of the Above might be highly-delusional and total-bullshit, but it's sort of invigorating and gratifying to dream about. Terence McKenna told me "If You Dream It, You've Already Done It." Perhaps My Work on Earth is Done. What If I Did Everything I Needed to Do in My Last-Incarnation?? I'm Honestly Trying to Go Completely Incognito (one more time). I Realize Things Are Bad, But I'm Committed to an Irreverent Research-Project Based-Upon the Threads on Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon (no matter what happens, and no matter how good or bad things get). If You Spooks Want to Know What I'm Doing, Just Study My Threads On PA and MOA. Actually, I'm Doing Less and Less As I Feel Worse and Worse. I Suspect I'll Be Dead by 2031, So You Probably Have Nothing to Worry About (except the end of the world). There's a Certain Stability and Predictability When a Completely-Ignorant Fool Chooses to Do Next to Nothing!! Trust and Rules?? No Guns?? No Cops?? No Killing the Other Patients?? Hotel Artemis = Hotel California = Prison Planet = Planet Trump = Hospital for Sinners = Purgatory Incorporated?? Imagine Three Supercomputer-Controlled Planets in a Three-Planet Solar-System: 1. Heaven Incorporated. 2. Purgatory Incorporated. 3. Hell Incorporated. Imagine the Souls in this Solar-System Reincarnating Into the Appropriate-Planet, Based-Upon Their Character and Performance Rating!! Sort of Scary!! BTW, I watched Hotel Artemis and thought it was quite-fine, even though I hate violence, and the movie didn't do very-well at the box-office. Perhaps I 'liked-it' because it fit-in with my threads, and because of the star-studded cast. Perhaps I understood it better than most people. What if I was somehow nefariously-programmed prior to the first-grade?? What if I was a soul of note in previous-lives (ancient and/or modern)?? What if I was supposed to be some sort of a 'Manchurian Antichrist Candidate'?? What if I partially-overcame my programming, and became a 'Completely-Ignorant Fool' instead of Der-Wunderkind?? As a very-young child, I remember a dentist (Dr. Singer?) drilling my teeth without anesthetic. I remember this being extremely-painful, yet I didn't complain. I also remember someone speaking about a gastrointestinal-condition which was inappropriate for a child to hear. I seemed to know too-much about science and astronomy as a child, yet I became increasingly stupid and miserable as I reached adulthood. Everything I've mentioned about my life throughout my threads has been absolutely-true, yet I have no-idea if I've properly illustrated and applied this material. I recently listened to a video about Ancient-Astronauts where Anu (I think) cursed a rival with a hideous-something prior to leaving Earth in a spaceship. Think about John and Delenne's son, David, being cursed with a hideous-something on his 16th birthday. An Individual of Interest spoke of something being 'mature'. This 'Individual' and 'RA' seemed to want me to do something which I didn't want to do. 'RA' told me "I AM RA" and "I've Been Watching You For a Long Time" and "You Will Manifest Your Bad-Side" and "You Can Leave Things the Way They Are, If You Choose". Think about the Young Victoria having a crazy and ambitious mother being controlled by John Conroy, and the plan for Sir John to control Queen Victoria through her mother in some sort of a nefarious arrangement?? Think of the 'Borg-Queen' in Star Trek Voyager considering '7 of 9' to be 'not-strong'. What if ALL Politics and Religion have been Purposely Screwed-Up Throughout History?? What if the 'Real-Truth' is 'Out-There' and seemingly less-desirable than the 'Lies and Corruption'?? Someone-Online once told me "You Can Go Anywhere, But We Have to Stay Here." Think long and hard about the 1968 movie 2001: A Space Odyssey, the 1971 movie Duel, the 1977 movie Oh, God!, the 1978 series The Word, the 1980 movie The Changeling, the 1984 movie Ghostbusters, the 1985 movie 2010: The Year We Make Contact, the 1980's Dr. Who series The Trial of a Time Lord, the 1982 commercial A Very Special Person, the 1998 movie Dogma, and the 2015 movie Jupiter Ascending (just for starters). What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would David Mann Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? Do your homework. This might be more important than anyone can imagine (once they stop laughing). I keep thinking in terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba (probably more figuratively than literally). There might be parallels with Amen Ra, Marduk Ra, Enki, Enlil, Father, Son, Holy-Spirit, Isis, Ra, El, Horus, Set, Inanna, Nimrod, Adam, Eve, Artemis, et al. I suspect that the Name-Change Game might be a Tangled-Web of Deceit and Intrigue. Was (or is) Sherry Shriner really the ancient Granddaughter of King David?? Was (or is) Artemis the ancient Queen of Sheba?? How might Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence relate to Archons and Archangels?? What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Peter Venkman Say?? One more thing. Consider the Following Hypothetical Continuum: 1. A Real God in a Real Heaven (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence). 2. Heaven Incorporated (with a Deposed Real-God, and a Righteous Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God). 3. Purgatory Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Nastier Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer-God). 4. Hell Incorporated (with an Absentee Real-God, and a Diabolical and Merciless Proxy Artificial-Intelligence Supercomputer God). 5. A Real Devil in a Real Hell (with no supercomputers and artificial-intelligence). This sort of thinking could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. A lot of theological and science-fictional stuff could put one in a Nuthouse rather quickly. Perhaps the General-Public should NOT be educated in History, Theology, Conspiracy-Theories, and Science-Fiction. What if the Bible is the Problem rather than the Answer?? I say this with fear, trembling, reverence, and awe. If you've ever been in the presence of Top Theologians, it's quite humbling and impressive, even if one disagrees with them, or doesn't believe in God (or even god). What if Jeffery Daugherty and Elon Musk turn-out to be Ancient-Deities??!! I noticed a squeaky-chair in both Sherry Shriner's and Jeffrey Daugherty's shows, and I posted that observation (just days or weeks before Sherry Shriner supposedly died). I often wonder who really posts on 'The Mists of Avalon' but I don't want to talk about it. I'm sorry to mess-up this website with my Bible-Talk. Unfortunately, I Am SO Burned-Out and Horribly-Miserable That Proper-Study Seems to be an Impossibility. In fact, the more I research the Information-War, the harder it is for me to read my Bible (which a lot of Judeo-Christians would point-to with glee, as proof that I'm a 'Bad-Guy'). They might exclaim "We've Got Him Now!!" Anyway, is Deuteronomy the most fundamentally-theological Genesis to Esther OT Book?? I've been told that Genesis followed by Job is the proper-order in a revised Bible-List, but what if it should be Deuteronomy followed by Job to Malachi?? I'm not suggesting this is 'Fun-Stuff' or even 'Inspiring-Stuff'. I'm suggesting this might be 'Essential-Stuff' relative to 'Exiting Death-Row' and 'Getting-Out of Prison-Planet Earth'. Consider Deuteronomy as being 'Definitively and Comprehensively Paleo-Legalism' (or something to that effect). Is Deuteronomy highly-ethical, internally-consistent, and universally-applicable for all-eternity (past, present, and future for Jews, Gentiles, and Everyone)?? What Would Meredith Kline Say?? What Would Hyam Maccoby Say?? What Would Alden Thompson Say?? What does Joshua to Revelation teach us about Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Is the Whole-Bible the Answer and/or the Problem?? Does Joshua to Revelation add and subtract rules to and from Genesis to Deuteronomy?? Martin Luther didn't think Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should've been included in the Bible. What Was the Perfect Law of the Lord Prior to the Old and New Covenants? Were Both Covenants 'RA Deals'? What Do YOU Think?? Do YOU Think?? Come-On!! THINK!! Think long and hard about the First and Last Chapters of Revelation (and be strictly-honest). What is the Definitive Old-Testament Commentary prior to the First-Century AD?? Why Didn't Jesus and Paul Write Old-Testament Commentaries?? Why Didn't Ellen White Write a Bible-Commentary?? I've suggested the possibility that Volumes 3&4 of the SDA Bible Commentary (I Chronicles to Malachi) might be the Real-Deal SDA Theological-Statement (even though 99% of SDA's would probably reject this suggestion). General Conference President Ted Wilson has proclaimed that the Grammatical-Historical Approach to the Bible is a HUGE Threat to the SDA Church, and that a Plain-Reading of the Bible is the Real-Deal (or something to that effect). But really, the SDA Church (and ALL Churches) pick and choose proof-texts to make the Whole-Bible say what THEY want it to say. But perhaps this is exegetically and organizationally expedient when open and honest biblical-research is SO unpredictable and dangerous. Is the New-Testament heresy in an Old-Testament context?? Is the Old-Testament heresy in a New-Testament context?? The Christian-Claim is that the Jews Blew-It, so God Gave the Truth to the Gentiles (or something to that effect). But if the 'Jews Blew-It' shouldn't the Gentiles have Properly Interpreted and Applied the Old-Testament rather than Mostly Starting-Over with the New-Testament?? What if Job to Daniel Read Straight-Through, Over and Over (in a Variety of Translations with Internal-Interpretation) Constituted The Whole-Bible and Doctrinal-Statement in Modernity?? Does ANYONE Have ANY Idea What I'm Talking About?? Try Thinking in Terms of the Matrix-Architect, the Borg-Queen, and the Supercomputer-Matrix. Try Thinking in Terms of Michael, Gabriel, and Lucifer. Try Thinking in Terms of King David, King Solomon, and the Queen of Sheba. Try Thinking in Terms of Amen-Ra and Marduk-Ra. RA Seemed to be a Mixture of Good and Evil while I Seemed to be Good and Stupid. What if RA has Run Earth Under the Supercomputer-Matrix as God's-Mouthpiece?? Sherry Shriner Claimed to be the Granddaughter of King David and God's-Mouthpiece. What Would the Metatron Say?? What Would Alan Rickman Say?? What Would Chad Decker Say?? Notice the Borderline-Dirty Videos a Few Posts Ago (Especially Regarding 'Chad Vader'). RA Called Me "Michael" in Wal*Mart. A Smart and Dignified Woman (Who Reminded Me of a Young Jackie Kennedy) Asked Me, "Did I Call You Michael??" I Used to See Her All the Time, But I Never Saw Her Again After That Comment. Have I Somehow Been in Contact with Some of the Children of the Gods?? Think Long and Hard About the Constantine Scenes with John Constantine Conversing with Gabriel. Remember That Priest Named 'David'?? The Texts at the Bottom of This Paragraph Are Highly Problematic (Especially When Taken As a Whole). The Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About but They Don't Talk About It. RA Told Me, "The Jesuits Don't Like You." They Have Ways to Make Me Stop. Many Ways. Be Careful. We Are Dealing with Men of God. The Powers That Be Are Ordained by God. I Have Mixed-Feelings Regarding Powerful Religious and Political Speakers. Make Hate Great Again?? White Lies Matter?? Make Alex Jones Smile Again?? I Used to Like Politics and Religion But Why Do I Feel Like Throwing Up?? I Don't Go to Church Anymore. I Don't Listen to Christian Radio Anymore. I Don't Listen to Conservative Talk-Shows Anymore. Hot-Talk or Hate-Talk?? This Alternative Website Has Become Highly-Political With Truly Alarming Content!! I've Been Reduced to Sampling the Madness in Rather Startling Ways!! I've Never Attended a Trump Rally But I Attended a Jerry Falwell Rally in Redding, California and a Ron Paul Rally in Las Vegas, Nevada!! I Listened to a Powerful Baptist Preacher Named Royal Blue on Christian Radio!! Does Reading the Whole-Bible Straight-Through, Over and Over Scare the Hell Out of Us?? God is Love?? I Was a Regular and Devoted Rush Limbaugh Listener!! I Laughed at the Clinton and Liberal Jokes!! Why Do I Feel Bullied by Politicians and Preachers?? I Don't Even Seem to Enjoy Posting on My Strange United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133 Threads!! I'm Gravitating Toward The New York Times, The Wall Street Journal, and Exercise in Nature. I'm Even Wondering If Hard-Driving Classical-Music and Hard-Rock Might Not Be Good for Me?! What if the Truth is Deceptive?? Where Do I Go From Here?? Nowhere Fast?? The Primrose Path?? The Ditch?? I've Got a Lot of Books to Read. Perhaps I Should Skip a Lot of the Internet (Especially in the Age of 5G and Plandemics). Are Swedes and Texans Right About Masks?? Is COVID a STUPID HOAX for the STUPID MASSES?? Should We Be Like Jesus or Bezos?? The Billionaires Shall Inherit the Earth?? Money Talks?? Bullshit Walks?? The Bottom-Line is the Bottom-Line?? Is the God of This World the Almighty-Dollar?? Does the Space Force Trump the 1967 United Nations Outer-Space Treaty?? If Earth-Humanity Exterminates Itself Would the Universe Mourn or Bask in Galactic Justice?? The Judgment is Set and the Books Are Open (Including Every Secret Thing)?? Have I Lost My Reason to Be or Have I Simply Lost My Reason?? Should I Go Incognito for All Eternity?? Is Purgatory Incorporated in Perpetuity the Dominant Universal Business Model?? Righteousness and Salvation by Work?? Paradise Lost for All Eternity as Sinners in the Hands of HAL and SAL?? Consider Job 1 and 2, Psalms 1 to 3 and 108 to 110, Isaiah 14, Matthew 28, 1 Corinthians 15, Revelation 1 and 22 in Excruciating Detail. Please Study All My Threads in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I'm NOT Capable of Properly Doing This. At This Point, I Can Barely Function in my Semi-Vegetative Semi-Retirement. I'm feeling more and more like an aged David Bowman (2001: A Space Odyssey) or Augusto Monti (The Word) or the Old Man in the Wheelchair (Mulholland Drive). In retrospect, I wish I had done singing and songwriting right out of high-school. I had some insider music connections (including Hollywood) in my 20's, but now it's way too-late. I tried to wrestle with the impossible (and I lost big-time). I spoke, sang, and played with David Rose, Fred Swann, Clifton Davis, Kimo Smith, Del Case, Angela Craft Cross, David Rothe, Munitaka Yokota, and many others (including those I served under and/or took lessons from and/or were personal friends). If anyone wishes to help me resurrect some popular-music I started creating years ago, I might be able to pay more bills than I could writing religious and political science-fiction (as I'm currently doing for free). Honestly, if I knew now what I knew then, I might've worked with a small orchestra, such as the one in the Crystal Cathedral (under the direction of Johnnie Carl - who died tragically in 2004). I watched, listened, and even sang, with him for four years. I liked his style and that type of music-writing. I should've simply written my own music, and created my own orchestra. I might've learned something from David Rose and His Orchestra. I visited his mansion dozens of times, swam in his pool, rode his trains, and talked in his kitchen (which Betty and David spent a lot of time in, next to the pool). I need to stop. I'm not doing this name-thing anymore. I have no virtue or value. I wish I had never been born. That would've been SO much easier. This incarnation was a HUGE mistake. I keep looking for myself in Crystal Cathedral choir-videos, but I can't find myself. That's why the hippies wore bells on their shoes!! Get It?? I didn't think so. I perceive that there are those with reincarnation-recall which I am not privileged (or cursed) to experience. "Brighten the Corner Where You Are." Still, I keep striving out into the deep. Why?? Because its there and because I can. Someday, someone will make a career out of Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon. I'm mostly NOT Kidding. Imagine writing a Doctoral Dissertation in Project Avalon and The Mists of Avalon!! They would need an Ivy-League Education, an Open-Mind, and Thick-Skin!! I've tried to combine some of your material with a general alternative-research context for Sirius-Researchers, but realistically, very-few can and will become diligent-students of what might ultimately usher in a Neo-Renaissance!! I need to read, exercise, and rest. I'm struggling to retain some semblance of sanity and solvency. Hope Springs Eternal. Regarding RA and All Gods and Goddesses, deception might be the Coin of the Realm in a lot of instances. Those at the Top of the Pyramid might have the perspective and resources to do whatever the hell they want to, rendering the Commoners deceived and helpless. Also, Power Corrupts, and Absolute-Power Corrupts Absolutely. But What if RA, and All Gods and Goddesses MUST Play God?? "What is One to Do When to Rule Men it is Necessary to Deceive Them??" What if the Arrogant Bastards Shall Inherit the Earth?? This thing might be darker and nastier than we think (or can think). Suffering has DEEPLY Disillusioned Me. Bart Ehrman became an atheist, primarily because of Suffering. I have my own solutions, but they're mostly NOT Nice. My father suffered chronic back-pain for decades (including partially-successful lower-back surgery). I don't know where to begin or end. I'm frankly trying to STOP thinking about all the alternative stuff. Figuratively, I only climbed a couple of small hills, and now I'm way over the hill and going downhill fast. Call it a Lifetime-Mulligan, if you will. RA kept talking ominously about the Sun. I keep thinking about Douglas Vogt and God's Day of Judgment regarding a solar-event in 2046. He was speaking in terms of a Nova, with superheating followed by supercooling. But what if the Sun doesn't change much at all. I discussed the Immanent Nova concept with a professional astronomer, and he thought it was BS. As you know, I'm thinking in terms of 2001: A Space Odyssey fan-fiction within this website. Consider HAL and/or SAL controlled Planetary-Propulsion reminiscent of the Pods. What if humanity screwed-up, causing HAL and/or SAL to move all the planets in the solar system closer to the Sun (possibly including pole-flips)?? Perhaps the traumatized souls survive the reboot while most everything else burns to a crisp, followed by all things being made new in a Neo Solar-System Garden of Eden?? Who Knows?? RA told me, "87% of humanity will go insane when they learn the truth" and "Humanity is Screwed". Consider Al Bielek regarding AD 2137 and 2749 (especially in light of my United States of the Solar System, AD 2133 concept). Several Individuals of Interest told me (mostly around 2016) of at least 80% of humanity perishing in the near-future. In 2010 (The Year We Made Contact) RA told me, "In 20 years you'll be working for us." That would be in 2030. Not that far away from your target date. I'm fixated on the Supercomputer-Matrix concept, but I don't know where to begin or end. I suspect I should just drink a Big Cup of Shut the Fvck Up as I semi-retire in my semi-vegetative state. I think Carol knows what I'm talking about in this paragraph but we don't talk about it. It's probably easier that way. I don't dig fast and deep down the Rabbit-Hole. Just the Opposite. I'm more recently taking a brand-new look at Deuteronomy, Psalms, Proverbs, and Ecclesiastes (rather than all the fancy scientific and esoteric stuff). Actually, I'm trying to spend most of my time reading The New York Times and The Wall Street Journal when I'm not exercising in nature. I continue to suspect that something diabolical has been done to me, which might involve reining me in (regardless of whether I'm good or bad). Welcome to the Hotel California?? What if I Am a Prisoner of My Own Device?? BTW, I'm strangely fascinated by John Carroll, Prince Albert, and Rudolph Hess!! Strange Bedfellows!! What Would David Bowman and Peter Venkman Say?? How Do We Know What Has REALLY Been Going On (Locally, Globally, Galactically, and Universally)?? What If There Really Has Been a Supercomputer-Matrix-Controlled Borg-Queen of Heaven aka Sun-God in This Solar System for Thousands, Millions, or Even Billions of Years?? What If We Have Been Assimilated Into the Orthodoxymoron-Collective?? What If Resistance is Futile?? Atlas Shrugged. I Mean Well, But I Can't Recall, Senator. I Had a Stroke. Now I Go Incognito in a Great-Big Beautiful-Tomorrow!!
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 2001-space-odyssey-5283_9
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Shutterstock_1011096853-1024x576
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hotelmonolith
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Ape-monolith-2001-space-odyssey-1
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Flat,1000x1000,075,f.u3












    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Thu Apr 01, 2021 1:35 pm; edited 2 times in total
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 24, 2021 7:44 am



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Diane_10
    Diane & Asha
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 24, 2021 8:20 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Lydia-and-Diana_med
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 LUqE8J
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 4786c93d7454b4f5c9338663e4c270e7
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 D93fd368e6e838f3d616c0a9a2c30b66
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Tegz6z86ilw41
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Breakout5
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 49852-1532336916
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Cddc2c750a22bd6ac587c30d15b9a70e--memes
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Zuul-and-Vinz-leave-the-altar-ghostbusters-39553307-1920-1080

    What if we're dealing with 'Two Queens and a Supercomputer' going way, way, way back?? What if David Bowman, Frank Poole, and HAL 9000 were Three Queens in Antiquity?? I realize this is a stretch, with a lot of missing-links, but what-if?? What Would Lilith, Eve, and the Serpent in the Tree of Knowledge Say and Do?? What Would Vala and Adria Say and Do?? What Would Diana and Anna Say and Do?? Consider the Two Angels on the Ark of the Covenant. Two Queens and a Supercomputer?? Consider the City of London Coat of Arms. What Would Isis, Osiris, and Horus Say and Do?? What Would Isis, Horus, and Set Say and Do??
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jane-badler-v-05
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hellenic_mythology___artemis__goddess_of_the_hunt_by_emanuellakozas-d6p4l9n
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 ArtemisLowres
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Artemis_by_miss_ninja

    What if one read Acts to James in the Numberless NIV (straight-through, over and over)?? Would this constitute comprehensively-legitimate Christianity?? What if Acts to James interpreted Acts to James?? Context Without Pretext?? What Would Richard Carrier Say?? What do Job to Daniel, and Acts to Revelation, reveal concerning the Historical Jesus?? What do the New-Testament Red-Letters reveal concerning the Historical Jesus?? What Would Artemis aka Sekhmet aka Diana Say?? What Would Ovid Say?? What Would Cupid Do?? Was there a relationship between Artemis and Ovid?? What if both are alive and well, and living on Planet Earth?? What Would Orion the Hunter Say?? What Would the Apostle Paul Say?? What Would the Ephesians Say?? What Would Sherry Shriner Say?? What Would Brook Say?? I know next to nothing about this subject, but it might be more important than most anyone can imagine. What Would Serqet Say?? What Would Cleopatra Say?? What Would Amen Ra Say?? What Would Marduk Ra Say?? What Would Lilith Say?? What Would Adam Say?? What Would Eve Say?? What Would Blanche Barton Say?? What Would HAL 9000 Sing?? What if Artemis = Daisy?? Look at the words to 'Daisy', especially regarding 'DART'. What if we are primarily Dealing with Zeus and Artemis?? Ba'al and Qetesh?? Amen and Artemis?? Michael and Gabriel?? Lucifer and Lucifer?? Male and Female?? Male and Male?? Female and Female?? Queen A, Queen B, and HAL 9000?? Da'an, Zo'or, and HAL 9000?? Must I explain?? I Am SO Tired of This Stupid Game!! Stop This Mad, Mad, Mad, Mad World!! I Want to Get Off!! I Want to Get My Rocks Off!! Take It Off!! Take It All Off!!

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Artemis Artemis was one of the most widely venerated of the Ancient Greek deities. Her Roman equivalent is Diana.[2] Some scholars[3] believe that the name, and indeed the goddess herself, was originally pre-Greek.[4] Homer refers to her as Artemis Agrotera, Potnia Theron: "Artemis of the wildland, Mistress of Animals".[5] The Arcadians believed she was the daughter of Demeter.[6] In the classical period of Greek mythology, Artemis was often described as the daughter of Zeus and Leto, and the twin sister of Apollo. She was the Hellenic goddess of the hunt, wild animals, wilderness, childbirth, virginity and protector of young girls, bringing and relieving disease in women; she often was depicted as a huntress carrying a bow and arrows.[7] The deer and the cypress were sacred to her. In later Hellenistic times, she even assumed the ancient role of Eileithyia in aiding childbirth.

    The name Artemis (noun, feminine) is of unknown or uncertain etymology,[8][9] although various ones have been proposed.[10][11] For example, according to J. T. Jablonski,[11] the name is also Phrygian and could be "compared with the royal appellation Artemas of Xenophon. According to Charles Anthon the primitive root of the name is probably of Persian origin from *arta, *art, *arte, all meaning "great, excellent, holy," thus Artemis "becomes identical with the great mother of Nature, even as she was worshipped at Ephesus".[11] Anton Goebel "suggests the root 'to shake,' and makes Artemis mean the thrower of the dart or the shooter".[10]

    The name could also be possibly related to Greek árktos "bear" supported by the bear cult that the goddess had in Attica (Brauronia) and the Neolithic remains at the Arkoudiotissa Cave, as well as the story about Callisto, which was originally about Artemis (Arcadian epithet kallisto);[12] this cult was a survival of very old totemic and shamanistic rituals and formed part of a larger bear cult found further afield in other Indo-European cultures (e.g., Gaulish Artio). It is believed that a precursor of Artemis was worshipped in Minoan Crete as the goddess of mountains and hunting, Britomartis. While connection with Anatolian names has been suggested,[13][14] the earliest attested forms of the name Artemis are the Mycenaean Greek, a-te-mi-to /Artemitos/ and, a-ti-mi-te /Artimitei/, written in Linear B at Pylos.[15] R. S. P. Beekes suggested that the e/i interchange points to a Pre-Greek origin.[16] Artemis was venerated in Lydia as Artimus.[17] Georgios Babiniotis, while accepting that the etymology is unknown, also states that the name is already attested in Mycenean Greek and is possibly of Pre-Greek origin.[9] Ancient Greek writers, by way of folk etymology, and some modern scholars, have linked Artemis (Doric Artamis), artamos, i.e. "butcher"[18][19] or, like Plato did in Cratylus, i.e. "safe", "unharmed", "uninjured", "pure", "the stainless maiden".[10][11][20]

    Leto bore Apollo and Artemis, delighting in arrows,
    Both of lovely shape like none of the heavenly gods,
    As she joined in love to the Aegis-bearing ruler.
    —?Hesiod, Theogony, lines 918–920 (written in the 7th century BC)

    Various conflicting accounts are given in Classical Greek mythology regarding the birth of Artemis and Apollo, her twin brother. However, in terms of parentage, all accounts agree that she was the daughter of Zeus and Leto and that she was the twin sister of Apollo. An account by Callimachus has it that Hera forbade Leto to give birth on either terra firma (the mainland) or on an island. Hera was angry with her husband Zeus because he had impregnated Leto but the island of Delos disobeyed Hera and Leto gave birth there. According to the Homeric Hymn to Artemis the island where Leto gave birth was Ortygia.[21] In ancient Cretan history Leto was worshipped at Phaistos and, in Cretan mythology, Leto gave birth to Apollo and Artemis on the islands known today as Paximadia. A scholium of Servius on Aeneid iii. 72 accounts for the island's archaic name Ortygia[22] by asserting that Zeus transformed Leto into a quail (ortux) in order to prevent Hera from finding out about his infidelity, and Kenneth McLeish suggested further that in quail form Leto would have given birth with as few birth-pains as a mother quail suffers when it lays an egg.[23] The myths also differ as to whether Artemis was born first, or Apollo. Most stories depict Artemis as born first, becoming her mother's midwife upon the birth of her brother Apollo.

    The childhood of Artemis is not fully related in any surviving myth. The Iliad reduced the figure of the dread goddess to that of a girl, who, having been thrashed by Hera, climbs weeping into the lap of Zeus.[24] A poem by Callimachus to the goddess "who amuses herself on mountains with archery" imagines some charming vignettes. Artemis, while sitting on the knee of her father, Zeus, asked him to grant her several wishes:

    to always remain a virgin
    to have many names to set her apart from her brother Phoebus (Apollo)
    to have a bow and arrow made by the Cyclops
    to be the Phaesporia or Light Bringer
    to have a knee-length tunic so that she could hunt
    to have sixty "daughters of Okeanos", all nine years of age, to be her choir
    to have twenty Amnisides Nymphs as handmaidens to watch her dogs and bow while she rested
    to rule all the mountains
    to rule any city
    to have the ability to help women in the pains of childbirth.[25]

    Artemis believed that she had been chosen by the Fates to be a midwife, particularly since she had assisted her mother in the delivery of her twin brother, Apollo.[26] All of her companions remained virgins, and Artemis closely guarded her own chastity. Her symbols included the golden bow and arrow, the hunting dog, the stag, and the moon. Callimachus tells[27] how Artemis spent her girlhood seeking out the things that she would need to be a huntress, how she obtained her bow and arrows from the isle of Lipara, where Hephaestus and the Cyclops worked.

    Oceanus' daughters were filled with fear, but the young Artemis bravely approached and asked for bow and arrows. Callimachus then tells how Artemis visited Pan, the god of the forest, who gave her seven bitches and six dogs. She then captured six golden-horned deer to pull her chariot. Artemis practiced with her bow first by shooting at trees and then at wild beasts.[27]
    Intimacy

    As a virgin, Artemis had interested many gods and men, but only her hunting companion, Orion, won her heart. Orion was accidentally killed either by Artemis or by Gaia. The river god Alpheus was in love with Artemis, but as he realizes that he can do nothing to win her heart, he decides to capture her. Artemis, who is with her companions at Letrenoi, goes to Alpheus, but, suspicious of his motives, she covers her face with mud so that the river god does not recognize her. In another story, Alphaeus tries to rape Artemis' attendant Arethusa. Artemis pities Arethusa and saves her by transforming Arethusa into a spring in Artemis' temple, Artemis Alphaea in Letrini, where the goddess and her attendant drink. Bouphagos, the son of the Titan Iapetus, sees Artemis and thinks about raping her. Reading his sinful thoughts, Artemis strikes him at Mount Pholoe. Siproites is a boy, who, either because he accidentally sees Artemis bathing or because he attempts to rape her, is turned into a girl by the goddess.

    Multiple versions of the Actaeon myth survive, though many are fragmentary. The details vary but at the core, they involve a great hunter, Actaeon who Artemis turns into a stag for a transgression and who is then killed by hunting dogs.[28][29] Usually, the dogs are his own, who no longer recognize their master. Sometimes they are Artemis' hounds. According to the standard modern text on the work, Lamar Ronald Lacey's The Myth of Aktaion: Literary and Iconographic Studies, the most likely original version of the myth is that Actaeon was the hunting companion of the goddess who, seeing her naked in her sacred spring, attempts to force himself on her. For this hubris, he is turned into a stag and devoured by his own hounds. However, in some surviving versions, Actaeon is a stranger who happens upon her. According to the Latin version of the story told by the Roman Ovid[30] having accidentally seen Artemis (Diana) on Mount Cithaeron while she was bathing, he was changed by her into a stag, and pursued and killed by his fifty hounds.[31] Different tellings also diverge in the hunter's transgression, which is sometimes merely seeing the virgin goddess naked, sometimes boasting he is a better hunter than she,[32] or even merely being a rival of Zeus for the affections of Semele.

    In some versions of the story of Adonis, who was a late addition to Greek mythology during the Hellenistic period, Artemis sent a wild boar to kill Adonis as punishment for his hubristic boast that he was a better hunter than her. In other versions, Artemis killed Adonis for revenge. In later myths, Adonis had been related as a favorite of Aphrodite, and Aphrodite was responsible for the death of Hippolytus, who had been a favorite of Artemis. Therefore, Artemis killed Adonis to avenge Hippolytus’s death. In yet another version, Adonis was not killed by Artemis, but by Ares, as punishment for being with Aphrodite.

    Orion was Artemis' hunting companion. In some versions, he is killed by Artemis, while in others he is killed by a scorpion sent by Gaia. In some versions, Orion tries to seduce Opis,[33] one of Artemis' followers, and she kills him. In a version by Aratus,[34] Orion takes hold of Artemis' robe and she kills him in self-defense. In yet another version, Apollo sends the scorpion. According to Hyginus[35] Artemis once loved Orion (in spite of the late source, this version appears to be a rare remnant of her as the pre-Olympian goddess, who took consorts, as Eos did), but was tricked into killing him by her brother Apollo, who was "protective" of his sister's maidenhood.

    The twin sons of Poseidon and Iphidemia, Otos and Ephialtes, grew enormously at a young age. They were aggressive, great hunters, and could not be killed unless they killed each other. The growth of the Aloadae never stopped, and they boasted that as soon as they could reach heaven, they would kidnap Artemis and Hera and take them as wives. The gods were afraid of them, except for Artemis who captured a fine deer (or in another version of the story, she changed herself into a doe) and jumped out between them. The Aloadae threw their spears and so mistakenly killed each other.

    Callisto was the daughter of Lycaon, King of Arcadia and also was one of Artemis's hunting attendants. As a companion of Artemis, she took a vow of chastity. Zeus appeared to her disguised as Artemis, or in some stories Apollo gained her confidence and took advantage of her or, according to Ovid, raped her. As a result of this encounter, she conceived a son, Arcas. Enraged, Hera or Artemis (some accounts say both) changed her into a bear. Arcas almost killed the bear, but Zeus stopped him just in time. Out of pity, Zeus placed Callisto the bear into the heavens, thus the origin of Callisto the Bear as a constellation. Some stories say that he placed both Arcas and Callisto into the heavens as bears, forming the Ursa Minor and Ursa Major constellations.

    Artemis punished Agamemnon after he killed a sacred stag in a sacred grove and boasted that he was a better hunter than the goddess. When the Greek fleet was preparing at Aulis to depart for Troy to begin the Trojan War, Artemis becalmed the winds. The seer Calchas advised Agamemnon that the only way to appease Artemis was to sacrifice his daughter Iphigenia. Artemis then snatched Iphigenia from the altar and substituted a deer. Various myths have been told about what happened after Artemis took her. Either she was brought to Tauros and led the priests there or became Artemis' immortal companion.[36]

    A Queen of Thebes and wife of Amphion, Niobe boasted of her superiority to Leto because while she had fourteen children (Niobids), seven boys and seven girls, Leto had only one of each. When Artemis and Apollo heard this impiety, Apollo killed her sons as they practiced athletics, and Artemis shot her daughters, who died instantly without a sound. Apollo and Artemis used poisoned arrows to kill them, though according to some versions two of the Niobids were spared, one boy and one girl. Amphion, at the sight of his dead sons, killed himself. A devastated Niobe and her remaining children were turned to stone by Artemis as they wept. The gods themselves entombed them.

    Chione was a princess of Pokis. She was beloved by two gods, Hermes and Apollo, and boasted that she was prettier than Artemis because she made two gods fall in love with her at once. Artemis was furious and killed Chione with her arrow or struck her dumb by shooting off her tongue. However, some versions of this myth say Apollo and Hermes protected her from Artemis' wrath.

    Artemis saved the infant Atalanta from dying of exposure after her father abandoned her. She sent a female bear to suckle the baby, who was then raised by hunters. In some stories, Artemis later sent a bear to hurt Atalanta because others claimed Atlanta was a superior hunter. Among other adventures, Atalanta participated in the hunt for the Calydonian Boar, which Artemis had sent to destroy Calydon because King Oeneus had forgotten her at the harvest sacrifices. In the hunt, Atalanta drew the first blood and was awarded the prize of the skin. She hung it in a sacred grove at Tegea as a dedication to Artemis. Meleager was a hero of Aetolia. King Oeneus had him gather heroes from all over Greece to hunt the Calydonian Boar. After the death of Meleager, Artemis turned his grieving sisters, the Meleagrids into guineafowl that Artemis loved very much.

    In Nonnus Dionysiaca,[37] Aura was the daughter of Lelantos and Periboia. She was a virgin huntress, just like Artemis and proud of her maidenhood. One day, she claimed that the body of Artemis was too womanly and she doubted her virginity. Artemis asked Nemesis for help to avenge her dignity and caused the rape of Aura by Dionysus. Aura became a mad and dangerous killer. When she bore twin sons, she ate one of them while the other one, Iacchus, was saved by Artemis. Iacchus later became an attendant of Demeter and the leader of Eleusinian Mysteries.

    Polyphonte was a young woman who fled home preferring the idea of a virginal life with Artemis to the conventional life of marriage and children favoured by Aphrodite. As a punishment Aphrodite cursed her, causing her to have children by a bear. The resulting offspring, Agrius and Oreius, were wild cannibals who incurred the hatred of Zeus. Ultimately the entire family were transformed into birds and more specifically ill portents for mankind.[38]

    Artemis may have been represented as a supporter of Troy because her brother Apollo was the patron god of the city and she herself was widely worshipped in western Anatolia in historical times. In the Iliad[39] she came to blows with Hera, when the divine allies of the Greeks and Trojans engaged each other in conflict. Hera struck Artemis on the ears with her own quiver, causing the arrows to fall out. As Artemis fled crying to Zeus, Leto gathered up the bow and arrows. Artemis played quite a large part in this war. Like her mother and brother, who was widely worshipped at Troy, Artemis took the side of the Trojans.

    At the Greek's journey to Troy, Artemis becalmed the sea and stopped the journey until an oracle came and said they could win the goddess' heart by sacrificing Iphigenia, Agamemnon's daughter. Agamemnon once promised the goddess he would sacrifice the dearest thing to him, which was Iphigenia, but broke that promise. Other sources[which?] said he boasted about his hunting ability and provoked the goddess' anger. Artemis saved Iphigenia because of her bravery. In some versions of the myth,[which?] Artemis made Iphigenia her attendant or turned her into Hecate, goddess of night, witchcraft, and the underworld. Aeneas was helped by Artemis, Leto, and Apollo. Apollo found him wounded by Diomedes and lifted him to heaven. There, the three of them secretly healed him in a great chamber.

    Artemis, the goddess of forests and hills, was worshipped throughout ancient Greece.[40] Her best known cults were on the island of Delos (her birthplace), in Attica at Brauron and Mounikhia (near Piraeus), and in Sparta. She was often depicted in paintings and statues in a forest setting, carrying a bow and arrows and accompanied by a deer. The ancient Spartans used to sacrifice to her as one of their patron goddesses before starting a new military campaign. Athenian festivals in honor of Artemis included Elaphebolia, Mounikhia, Kharisteria, and Brauronia. The festival of Artemis Orthia was observed in Sparta.

    Pre-pubescent and adolescent Athenian girls were sent to the sanctuary of Artemis at Brauron to serve the Goddess for one year. During this time, the girls were known as arktoi, or little she-bears. A myth explaining this servitude states that a bear had formed the habit of regularly visiting the town of Brauron, and the people there fed it, so that, over time, the bear became tame. A girl teased the bear, and, in some versions of the myth, it killed her, while, in other versions, it clawed out her eyes. Either way, the girl's brothers killed the bear, and Artemis was enraged. She demanded that young girls "act the bear" at her sanctuary in atonement for the bear's death.[41] Virginal Artemis was worshipped as a fertility/childbirth goddess in some places, assimilating Ilithyia, since, according to some myths, she assisted her mother in the delivery of her twin. During the Classical period in Athens, she was identified with Hecate. Artemis also assimilated Caryatis (Carya).

    As Aeginaea, she was worshipped in Sparta; the name means either huntress of chamois, or the wielder of the javelin.[42][43] Also in Sparta, Artemis Lygodesma was worshipped. This epithet means "willow-bound" from the Gr. lygos (willow) and desmos (bond). The willow tree appears in several ancient Greek myths and rituals.[44] She was worshipped at Naupactus as Aetole; in her temple in that town there was a statue of white marble representing her throwing a javelin.[45] This "Aetolian Artemis" would not have been introduced at Naupactus, anciently a place of Ozolian Locris, until it was awarded to the Aetolians by Philip II of Macedon. Strabo records another precinct of "Aetolian Artemos" at the head of the Adriatic.[46] As Agoraea she was the protector of the agora.

    As Agrotera, she was especially associated as the patron goddess of hunters. In Athens Artemis was often associated with the local Aeginian goddess, Aphaea. As Potnia Theron, she was the patron of wild animals; Homer used this title. As Kourotrophos, she was the nurse of youths. As Locheia, she was the goddess of childbirth and midwives. She was sometimes known as Cynthia, from her birthplace on Mount Cynthus on Delos, or Amarynthia from a festival in her honor originally held at Amarynthus in Euboea. She was sometimes identified by the name Phoebe, the feminine form of her brother Apollo's solar epithet Phoebus.

    Alphaea, Alpheaea, or Alpheiusa was an epithet that Artemis derived from the river god Alpheius, who was said to have been in love with her.[47] It was under this name that she was worshipped at Letrini in Elis,[48][49] and in Ortygia.[50] Artemis Alphaea was associated with the wearing of masks, largely because of the legend that while fleeing the advances of Alpheius, she and her nymphs escaped him by covering their faces.[51] As Artemis Anaitis, the 'Persian Artemis' was identified with Anahita. As Apanchomene, she was worshipped as a hanged goddess.

    Artemis was born on the sixth day, which made it sacred for her. Festival of Artemis in Brauron, where girls, aged between five and ten, dressed in saffron robes and played at being bears, or "act the bear" to appease the goddess after she sent the plague when her bear was killed. Festival of Amarysia is a celebration to worship Artemis Amarysia in Attica. In 2007, a team of Swiss and Greek archaeologists found the ruin of Artemis Amarysia Temple, at Euboea, Greece.[52] Festival of Artemis Saronia, a festival to celebrate Artemis in Trozeinos, a town in Argolis. A king named Saron built a sanctuary for the goddess after the goddess saved his life when he went hunting and was swept away by a wave. He held a festival in her honor.[53] On the 16th day of Metageitnio (second month on the Athenian calendar), people sacrificed to Artemis and Hecate at Deme in Erchia.[54] Kharisteria Festival on 6th day of Boidromion (third month) celebrates the victory of the Battle of Marathon, also known as the Athenian "Thanksgiving".[55]

    Day six of Elaphobolia (ninth month) festival of Artemis the Deer Huntress where she was offered cakes shaped like stags, made from dough, honey and sesame seeds.[56] Day 6 or 16 of Mounikhion (tenth month) is a celebration of her as the goddess of nature and animals. A goat was sacrificed to her.[57] Day 6 of Thargelion (eleventh month), is the Goddess's birthday, while the seventh was Apollo's.[58] A festival for Artemis Diktynna (of the net) was held in Hypsous. Laphria, a festival for Artemis in Patrai. The procession starts by setting logs of wood around the altar, each of them 16 cubits long. On the altar, within the circle, the driest wood is placed. Just before the festival, a smooth ascent to the altar is built by piling earth upon the altar steps. The festival begins with a splendid procession in honor of Artemis, and the maiden officiating as priestess rides last in the procession upon a chariot yoked to four deer, Artemis' traditional mode of transport (see below). However, the sacrifice is not offered until the next day. In Orchomenus, a sanctuary was built for Artemis Hymnia where her festival was celebrated every year.

    The oldest representations of Artemis in Greek Archaic art portray her as Potnia Theron ("Queen of the Beasts"): a winged goddess holding a stag and leopard in her hands, or sometimes a leopard and a lion. This winged Artemis lingered in ex-votos as Artemis Orthia, with a sanctuary close by Sparta. In Greek classical art she is usually portrayed as a maiden huntress, young, tall and slim, clothed in a girl's short skirt,[59] with hunting boots, a quiver, a bow[60] and arrows. Often, she is shown in the shooting pose, and is accompanied by a hunting dog or stag. When portrayed as a moon goddess, Artemis wore a long robe and sometimes a veil covered her head. Her darker side is revealed in some vase paintings, where she is shown as the death-bringing goddess whose arrows fell young maidens and women, such as the daughters of Niobe. Artemis was sometimes represented in Classical art with the crown of the crescent moon, such as also found on Luna and others. On June 7, 2007, a Roman era bronze sculpture of Artemis and the Stag was sold at Sotheby's auction house in New York state by the Albright-Knox Art Gallery for $25.5 million.

    According to the Homeric Hymn to Artemis, she had golden bow and arrows, as her epithet was Khryselakatos ("of the Golden Shaft") and Iokheira ("showered by arrows"). The arrows of Artemis could also bring sudden death and disease to girls and women. Artemis got her bow and arrow for the first time from The Kyklopes, as the one she asked from her father. The bow of Artemis also became the witness of Callisto's oath of her virginity. In later cult, the bow became the symbol of waxing moon.[61]

    Artemis' chariot was made of gold and was pulled by four golden horned deer (Elaphoi Khrysokeroi). The bridles of her chariot were also made of gold.[62]

    Although quite seldom, Artemis is sometimes portrayed with a hunting spear. Her cult in Aetolia, the Artemis Aetolian, showed her with a hunting spear. The description about Artemis' spear can be found in Ovid's Metamorphosis,[where?] while Artemis with a fishing spear connected with her cult as a patron goddess of fishing.[63] As a goddess of maiden dances and songs, Artemis is often portrayed with a lyre.[64]

    Deer were the only animals held sacred to Artemis herself. On seeing a deer larger than a bull with horns shining, she fell in love with these creatures and held them sacred. Deer were also the first animals she captured. She caught five golden horned deer called Elaphoi Khrysokeroi and harnessed them to her chariot.[62] The third labour of Heracles, commanded by Eurystheus, consisted of catching the Cerynitian Hind alive. Heracles begged Artemis for forgiveness and promised to return it alive. Artemis forgave him but targeted Eurystheus for her wrath.[65]

    Artemis got her hunting dogs from Pan in the forest of Arcadia. Pan gave Artemis two black-and-white dogs, three reddish ones, and one spotted one – these dogs were able to hunt even lions. Pan also gave Artemis seven bitches of the finest Arcadian race. However, Artemis only ever brought seven dogs hunting with her at any one time.[66]

    The sacrifice of a bear for Artemis started with the Brauron cult. Every year a girl between five and ten years of age was sent to Artemis' temple at Brauron. The Byzantine writer Suidos relayed the legend in Arktos e Brauroniois. A bear was tamed by Artemis and introduced to the people of Athens. They touched it and played with it until one day a group of girls poked the bear until it attacked them. A brother of one of the girls killed the bear, so Artemis sent a plague in revenge. The Athenians consulted an oracle to understand how to end the plague. The oracle suggested that, in payment for the bear's blood, no Athenian virgin should be allowed to marry until she had served Artemis in her temple ('played the bear for the goddess').[67]

    The boar is one of the favorite animals of the hunters, and also hard to tame. In honor of Artemis' skill, they sacrificed it to her. Oineus and Adonis were both killed by Artemis' boar.[68]

    Artemis felt pity for the Meleagrids as they mourned for their lost brother, Meleagor, so she transformed them into Guinea Fowl to be her favorite animals.

    Hawks were the favored birds of many of the gods, Artemis included.

    Palm and Cypress were issued[clarification needed] to be her birthplace. Other plants sacred to Artemis are Amaranth and Asphodel.[69]

    At Ephesus in Ionia, Turkey, her temple became one of the Seven Wonders of the World. It was probably the best known center of her worship except for Delos. There the Lady whom the Ionians associated with Artemis through interpretatio graeca was worshipped primarily as a mother goddess, akin to the Phrygian goddess Cybele, in an ancient sanctuary where her cult image depicted the "Lady of Ephesus" adorned with multiple pendulous, breast-like protuberances on her torso, variously interpreted as multiple accessory breasts, as eggs, grapes, acorns,[70] or even bull testes.[71][72] Excavation at the site of the Artemision in 1987–88 identified a multitude of tear-shaped amber beads that had adorned the ancient wooden cult image or xoanon.[73] In Acts of the Apostles, Ephesian metalsmiths who felt threatened by Saint Paul's preaching of Christianity, jealously rioted in her defense, shouting “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!”[74] Of the 121 columns of her temple, only one composite, made up of fragments, still stands as a marker of the temple's location..

    105 Artemis, the Artemis (crater), the Artemis Chasma and the Artemis Corona have all been named after the goddess.

    Artemis is the acronym for "Architectures de bolometres pour des Telescopes a grand champ de vue dans le domaine sub-Millimetrique au Sol", a large bolometer camera in the submillimeter range that was installed in 2010 at the Atacama Pathfinder Experiment (APEX), located in the Atacama Desert in northern Chile.[75]

    The taxonomic genus Artemia, which entirely comprises the family Artemiidae, derives from Artemis. Artemia are aquatic crustaceans known as brine shrimp, the best known species of which, Artemia salina, or Sea Monkeys, was first described by Carl Linnaeus in his Systema Naturae in 1758. Artemia live in salt lakes, and although they are almost never found in an open sea, they do appear along the Aegean coast near Ephesus, where the Temple of Artemis once stood.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Diane_de_Versailles_Leochares
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 F6169be74165f8a27086ff4587ac5318
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Artemis_by_jjlovelyL
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 E4b67b04fd7788d4db95f45da19188a1-d5bqxlr
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 ArtemisFountaine

    Acts 19: While Apollos was at Corinth, Paul took the road through the interior and arrived at Ephesus. There he found some disciples and asked them, “Did you receive the Holy Spirit when you believed?” They answered, “No, we have not even heard that there is a Holy Spirit.” So Paul asked, “Then what baptism did you receive?” “John’s baptism,” they replied. Paul said, “John’s baptism was a baptism of repentance. He told the people to believe in the one coming after him, that is, in Jesus.” On hearing this, they were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus. When Paul placed his hands on them, the Holy Spirit came on them, and they spoke in tongues and prophesied. There were about twelve men in all. Paul entered the synagogue and spoke boldly there for three months, arguing persuasively about the kingdom of God. But some of them became obstinate; they refused to believe and publicly maligned the Way. So Paul left them. He took the disciples with him and had discussions daily in the lecture hall of Tyrannus. This went on for two years, so that all the Jews and Greeks who lived in the province of Asia heard the word of the Lord. God did extraordinary miracles through Paul, so that even handkerchiefs and aprons that had touched him were taken to the sick, and their illnesses were cured and the evil spirits left them. Some Jews who went around driving out evil spirits tried to invoke the name of the Lord Jesus over those who were demon-possessed. They would say, “In the name of the Jesus whom Paul preaches, I command you to come out.” Seven sons of Sceva, a Jewish chief priest, were doing this. One day the evil spirit answered them, “Jesus I know, and Paul I know about, but who are you?” Then the man who had the evil spirit jumped on them and overpowered them all. He gave them such a beating that they ran out of the house naked and bleeding. When this became known to the Jews and Greeks living in Ephesus, they were all seized with fear, and the name of the Lord Jesus was held in high honor. Many of those who believed now came and openly confessed what they had done. A number who had practiced sorcery brought their scrolls together and burned them publicly. When they calculated the value of the scrolls, the total came to fifty thousand drachmas. In this way the word of the Lord spread widely and grew in power. After all this had happened, Paul decided to go to Jerusalem, passing through Macedonia and Achaia. “After I have been there,” he said, “I must visit Rome also.” He sent two of his helpers, Timothy and Erastus, to Macedonia, while he stayed in the province of Asia a little longer.

    About that time there arose a great disturbance about the Way. A silversmith named Demetrius, who made silver shrines of Artemis, brought in a lot of business for the craftsmen there. He called them together, along with the workers in related trades, and said: “You know, my friends, that we receive a good income from this business. And you see and hear how this fellow Paul has convinced and led astray large numbers of people here in Ephesus and in practically the whole province of Asia. He says that gods made by human hands are no gods at all. There is danger not only that our trade will lose its good name, but also that the temple of the great goddess Artemis will be discredited; and the goddess herself, who is worshiped throughout the province of Asia and the world, will be robbed of her divine majesty.” When they heard this, they were furious and began shouting: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” Soon the whole city was in an uproar. The people seized Gaius and Aristarchus, Paul’s traveling companions from Macedonia, and all of them rushed into the theater together. Paul wanted to appear before the crowd, but the disciples would not let him. Even some of the officials of the province, friends of Paul, sent him a message begging him not to venture into the theater. The assembly was in confusion: Some were shouting one thing, some another. Most of the people did not even know why they were there. The Jews in the crowd pushed Alexander to the front, and they shouted instructions to him. He motioned for silence in order to make a defense before the people. But when they realized he was a Jew, they all shouted in unison for about two hours: “Great is Artemis of the Ephesians!” The city clerk quieted the crowd and said: “Fellow Ephesians, doesn’t all the world know that the city of Ephesus is the guardian of the temple of the great Artemis and of her image, which fell from heaven? Therefore, since these facts are undeniable, you ought to calm down and not do anything rash. You have brought these men here, though they have neither robbed temples nor blasphemed our goddess. If, then, Demetrius and his fellow craftsmen have a grievance against anybody, the courts are open and there are proconsuls. They can press charges. If there is anything further you want to bring up, it must be settled in a legal assembly. As it is, we are in danger of being charged with rioting because of what happened today. In that case we would not be able to account for this commotion, since there is no reason for it.” After he had said this, he dismissed the assembly.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Arte


    NIBIRUAN / SUMERIAN GODS = HINDU GODS = GREEK GODS AND SOME VATICAN, BUDDHIST, JEWISH AND SOUTH AMERICAN GODS AS WELL!!!

    SEKHMET = DURGA = ARTEMIS = MUT = ATHENA = WHITE JAGUAR LADY = WHITE BUFFALO CALF WOMAN = VAISHNO DEVI

    ALCYONE = SATYANARAYANA = APOLLO = PTAH = VISHNU = RAMA
    AMUN RA = KRISHNA

    ANAT = ERESHKIGAL = KALI = BLACK MADONNA = BLACK TARA

    ASTARTE = PARVATI = WHITE TARA = MADONNA = SHEKINAH = UMA = NAMMA
    MAIA = SATI = DAKSHAYANI = DAMKINA = GODDESS OF THE MOUNTAINS

    ENKI = SHIVA= HOLY SPIRIT = ZEUS = CHAKRASAMVARA = AVALOKITESHWARA = CHENREZIG = LUCIFER = EA = ADONAI = HADAD = BA'AL = RUDRA = KAAL BHAIRAVA

    AN = ANU = PARA BRAHMA = YAHVEH = ALLAH

    THE GREAT RA = AMEN RA = PRAKASH BRAHMA = HIGHER ASPECT OF YAHVEH = FATHER OF THE GODS

    ANSAR = ABZU = ABBA = APSU = KASHYAPA = ADITYA = SURYA = SUN GOD = SHAMASH = DUAS PITA = SATYAVAT MANU = SWAYAMBHU = VYWAMUS
    DHARMA DEV = YAMA

    INDRA = PAN = VAJRAPANI

    GAIA = ADITI = BHU = BHOOMI DEVI = KOUMUDHI = KAMADHENU = NINHURSAG = KI = URAS = EARTH GODDESS

    ENLIL = GARBHODAKASAYANI = JEHOVAH

    NINLIL = LAKSHMI = GODDESS OF GRAIN

    MOON GOD = CHANDRA DEV = NANNA

    INANNA = LILITH = SELENE = MOHINI

    DUMUZI = ADAMU = ADAM = DAMU

    EVE = KHEBA = NINTI

    NERGAL = NARAKASURA

    TIAMAT = TARAKA

    TYPHON = PULOMAN

    THOTH = GANESHA = HERMES

    MARDUK = MURUGAN = KARTHIKEYA = NIMROD = MARS

    HORUS = OSIRIUS = SANAT KUMARA = EROS = DIONYSUS = ANCIENT OF DAYS = TAMMUZ = MIN = KAMDEV = PRADYUMNA

    ISIS = MARY = MARIAMMA = KOUMARI = VENUS = APHRODITE = ISHTAR = SEMIRAMIS = HATHOR = MAYAVATI = KANYAKUMARI = TRIPURA SUNDARI = RATI = 16 YEAR OLD GODDESS

    JESUS = SANANDA KUMARA

    MARY MAGDALENE = LADY NADA

    HADES = SHANI = SATAN = WRATHFUL TIBETAN DEITY

    7 ARCHANGELS = 7 SAPTARISHIS = COUNCIL OF SEVEN

    ATLAS = HIMAVAN = DAKSHA = EL

    PLEIONE = MENAKA

    APEP = KALASURA

    7 PLAIEDES' SISTERS = 7 KRITTIKAS = 7 SAPTA MATRIKAS

    PARASURAM = GILGAMESH; NOAH = VIVASVAT MANU; NOAH'S ARC = MALAYAN HILLS.

    WILD COW GODDESS = NINSUN = NININSINA = RENUKA

    HUMBABA = TRISHANKU = KALMASHAPADA

    SARASWATI = SESHAT

    HERACLES = HERCULES = ARJUNA

    ENOCH = METATRON

    HERA = INDRANI

    AURORA = USHA

    EOS = SAVITA

    VARUNA = POSEIDON

    MITHRA = ZOROASTRA

    TVASTRI = HAPHAESTOS = BUNENE

    HOLY GRAIL = AMRITAM = SOMA = LIFE ELIXIR = NECTAR OF IMMORTALITY

    THE LIST IS ENDLESS!

    THE NIBIRUAN GODS ( NIBIRU = NEBADON = VULCAN = PLANET X = WORMWOOD FROM SIRIUS B ) HAD THEIR BASES EVERYWHERE.

    ALL THE RELIGIONS HAVE THE SAME SOURCE !
    ( BIBLE -> BY-BAL -> BY BA'AL( ENKI))
    ( QURAN -> QUR-AN / ANU )

    MANY OF THE COMPARED CHARACTERS/ INCIDENTS MIGHT HAVE HAPPENED AT ONE PLACE AND THEN IMPLANTED INTO ANOTHER CULTURE FOR THEIR BENEFIT.

    SOURCE : http://www.galacticroundtable.com/fo...ods-hindu-gods [dead-link]

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Sumerian+god+pantheon+web

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Skynews-trump-baby-balloon_4352049
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Independence-day-resurgence-cast
    "What Are We Going To Do About Orthodoxymoron??"
    orthodoxymoron wrote:The Mists seems dead. The slow posting-activity is now almost at a standstill. The West-Coast of the USA seems vulnerable in many-ways. I've reached critical-levels in my realization of forbidden-knowledge, while experiencing extreme physical, mental, and spiritual discomfort and disorientation. 2021 is pointed-toward as being ripe for disruptive-disclosure and alien-invasions (fake or real). We seem to have been on the brink for decades. We seem to have walked off the edge of the cliff, but are not yet plummeting (as in the cartoons). The two major sources in my strange research-project are dead or dying (beginning in January of 2018). Disclosure is beginning to go mainstream (after being sequestered to the lunatic-fringe for decades). How close to midnight are we?? Things seem too-quiet in consideration of all the dirt being dug-up by the conspiracy-theorists. Is the 'Time of Trouble' finally upon-us?? Is the end near (again)?? I've been a rather quiet 'Wolf-Cryer' for decades, and I've experienced a 'Time of Trouble' before the 'Time of Trouble', beginning as a child, with my education in a rather harsh religion (especially regarding soteriology and eschatology) and I suppose I've attempted to 'deal with it' by turning it into Religious and Political Science-Fiction on this website (for better or worse, I know not).  

    Near the end of '2001: A Space Odyssey' in that room with the aged David Bowman, there is a painting on the wall with a woman in pink, and a man in blue. 'Pinkie' and 'Blue Boy'?? 'Pinky and the Brain'?? What if Thoth is HAL 9000?? What if whoever deals directly with HAL is 'Lucifer'?? What if the BMOC gets targeted by HAL, and gets turned into a 'King Rat' of the Matrix?? What if there have been several 'Lucifer' beings?? What if 'Lucifer' equals 'Mediator'?? Ellen White writes of Humanity standing before a Holy-God Without a Mediator at the End of the World!! A few years ago, I was told that Lucifer no longer existed (since 1998). I believe Lionhawk told me that. What if Humanity is the New 'Lucifer'?? Regarding 'Pinky and the Brain', one is a genius, and the other's insane. What if the 'Brain' is HAL 9000?? What if dealing with HAL drives 'Lucifer' insane?? "HAL, Open the Pod-Bay Doors!!" George Green spoke of top-leaders on cocaine behaving shamefully. What if knowing the 'Real-Truth' drives ANYONE insane?? Try reading the Bible with Supercomputers and Artificial-Intelligence clearly in mind. I'm not going to explain. What if the Creator of the Supercomputer-Matrix is subject to their creation?? Did the Cylons take-over thousands of years ago?? What if this was a desperate Survival-Modality for All-Concerned??

    This thing has gotten too-dark for me to continue in public. I'll passively think about my tripe, but do NOT expect anything significant from me. Just study my threads (and read between the lines). I will NOT lead anyone down the Primrose-Path. Do NOT follow me into the ditch. What if 'Independence Day' is an 'Impossible Dream'?? What if 'We Can't Win'?? What if the 'Great Controversy Between Christ and Satan in the Conflict of the Ages' is a Battle Between Da'an and Zo'or as Artificial-Intelligence Front-Beings for HAL 9000?? Research 'Ancient Annunaki Supercomputer', but Do NOT Become an Alcoholic!! What Would eleni Say?? What Would abraxasinas Say?? What Would Balem Abrasax Say?? What if there was a damn-good reason why Jupiter Jones (ancient and modern) hated her life, and ultimately left things the way they were?? What Would Dr. Who Do?? What Would the Valeyard Say?? What Would the Master Say?? What Would the Madam Inquisitor Say?? What if the Valeyard, Inquisitor, and High-Council were Artificial-Intelligence Beings Created by Dr. Who?? What if Dr. Who Created the Matrix?? What if Dr. Who = David Bowman = Peter Venkman = David Mann = Michael (figuratively and/or literally)?? What if HAL 9000 = Gabriel??



    Please take my threads seriously, but not too seriously. I suspect that the overall situation will NOT be nice. Things might get artificially better prior to being deliberately crashed and burned with extreme prejudice. I continue to be a 'Law and Order' sort of guy, rather than a 'Fire and Brimstone' kind of guy. Try thinking in terms of Eschatological-Jurisprudence. What if the Investigative-Judgment began around 13,000 BC?? I know that I don't know. I'm playing with burning-magnesium BUT consider Richard Hillary and Joseph P. Kennedy Jr. What Would Blue Roller Say?? That Richard Hillary was Enki?? What Would Freddie Mercury Say?? Didn't Richard Hillary write a book titled 'The Last Enemy'?? The words of that title are found in 1 Corinthians 15:24-28 (regarding Jesus delivering the Kingdom to God the Father). I could elaborate, but I usually just drop hints here and there, without properly researching the hints myself. I often do NOT wish to figure things out. This is sort of a 'back-channel' between me and who-knows-who?! The bottom-line in this stuff is 'How Do We Know Anything For Certain??' The Bible Says This. The History Books Say That. Who Lies?? Who Tells the Truth?? Who Wins?? Who Loses?? Try thinking in terms of the Corrupt and Violent Implementation of Idealistic Plans (Past, Present, and Future). The Ends Justify the Means?? The Means Determine the Ends?? For What Purpose?? To What End?? What Would the Nasty Little-Horn Say?? WTF??

    orthodoxymoron wrote:
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 AAke69z
    "Space Cops!!"

    Just as the Info-War is heating-up and going mainstream, I'm trying to not look at it, or listen to it. I watched a video, claiming that Jackie shot President Kennedy!! I had thought about that previously (honest) but I had been somewhat convinced by the Bill Cooper claim that the Limo-Driver shot the President. If I remember correctly, Bill claimed that an exploding-bullet with shellfish-toxin was used (which might explain the appearance of smoke near JFK's head). If Jackie did it, that might explain the appearance of smoke, as well. Who Knows?? One commenter on the video claimed that the shooting was staged (and that JFK didn't die)!! What doesn't make sense to me, is why the shooting occurred in such a public and precarious context!! Without being an expert, it seems to me that a stationary-target in a non-public setting would be more of a 'sure-thing' with a minimum of witnesses. Couldn't one of those prostitutes who serviced the President have been used for such a dastardly-deed?? Seymour Hersh, in 'The Dark Side of Camelot' took the position that President Kennedy was extremely-vulnerable during his prostitute-appointments. Is the truth important?? Is the system so rigged, that the truth doesn't matter?? Are the High-Profile Guilty Defended and Protected At the Highest-Levels?? Has the Info-War Leveled the Playing-Field?? As I've written so many times, 'RA' asked me if I knew who ordered the JFK Hit?? I stated a name, and 'RA' just stared at me, without saying a word. It was VERY Creepy!!

    Martin Luther thought that Hebrews, James, Jude, and Revelation should NOT have been included in the Bible!! Even if the Bible is BS, who wrote the BS, and why?? What if 10% of the Bible is the Gospel-Truth?? What if one read 1 Chronicles to Malachi in the NIV without verse-numbering (straight-through, over and over) with these 27 books interpreting these 27 books, as a stand-alone Whole-Bible?? There are also 27 books in the New Testament!! 5 historical-books and 22 theological-books in each of these groups!! What does the first-group reveal about the second-group?? What does the second-group reveal about the first-group?? Which group contains the harshest eschatology?? How Readest Thou?? I've turned Politics and Religion into Science-Fiction and Conspiracy-Theories (for better or worse, I know not). Is Upward-Mobility more important than Truth-Seeking?? I thought I was helping by seeking the truth in all things, but I'm having second and third thoughts. Should one simply study the world for investment and business opportunities (without regard for helping or hurting)?? Does attempting to make things better really make things better?? Should one just Watch and Profit?? Do you see what I mean?? No Illegal-Activities. No Good-Samaritan Heroics. Just Taking-Advantage of Circumstances to Maximize the Bottom-Line. Is this morally-acceptable in a world which doesn't wish to be told the truth (or told what to do)?? What Would George Soros Say?? Should I read the Bible every day?? Should I read The Wall Street Journal every day?? What if one simply read the A-Section of the WSJ (straight-through) every day, while listening to Bach and Buxtehude (as an Uppity-Religion)?? Must I Explain?? I'm Rambling. Sorry About That.







    What if the Kennedy-Dynasty was (and is??) the Original Project Camelot??!! What if Bill and Kerry are John and Jackie??!! Sorry, I couldn't resist. What about The Mists of Avalon?? If that last video is at least partially true, what would the implications and ramifications be regarding The United States of the Solar System, A.D. 2133?? What Would Miles Mathis Say?? http://mileswmathis.com/barindex2.pdf This pdf Blew Me Away!! You might wish to research ALL of the Miles Mathis papers. I've just started doing so, and I have no idea where the BS ends, and the TRUTH begins. I'm beginning to think that disclosure might not exceed expectations regarding Creating Heaven On Earth. Knowing Too-Much Might Create a Brand-New Hell On Earth. Just Saying. A certain individual who I've encountered over the past few years, reminded me of a young Jackie!! The last time I spoke with her (a couple of years ago) she asked me, "Did I Call You Michael??" A decade ago, RA called me Michael at Wal*Mart!! Once, Carol passively commented that people would be shocked if they knew who Mercuriel really was!! As usual, I just mention this and that, and hint at this and that, without really going anywhere with anything (except regarding wild-speculation about who I might be on a soul-basis)!! One More Thing. 'RA' told me "The Bush's sold-out very-quickly!!" 'RA' also told me "I like Bill Clinton!!" Finally, 'RA' told me "I'm Very Close to God!!" Honest.

    My little 'Show and Tell' project is mostly over. I might refine some of my notes or I might not. This is a game I mostly do NOT wish to play. Playing in Minefields is SO Overrated. I keep thinking about the 'Garden of Eden' as a continuation of the 'War in Heaven' which might've started ten to fifteen thousand years ago (at least regarding this particular solar system). 13,500 years-ago keeps coming up. Try thinking in terms of a War in Heaven Artificial-Intelligence Direct-Democracy Singularity!! What Would HAL 9000 Say?? What Would an MIT-PhD Say?? A couple of years ago, I noticed that a Massachusetts number tried to call me, but left no message. I spoke with an alumnus of Boston College (about the Jesuits), as well as speaking with an alumnus of the Harvard Business School. I worked with a graduate of the Harvard Divinity School for a couple of years. I'm way out of my league with these people!! What Would David Bowman Say?? What Would Seymour Cray Say?? What Would Ray Kurzweil Say?? http://kurzweilai.net/pdf/RayKurzweilReader.pdf

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 730fe704c5cf78b98642ff19309bd569
    "Orthodoxymoron On The Mists of Avalon!!"


    I Do NOT Endorse 'Atheist-Videos' But I Think They Should Be Carefully Examined. Examine ALL Sides, But Don't Expect That To Make You Happy. What is the Law of God in the Torah?? Every Word of the Torah?? The Ten Commandments?? Deuteronomy?? What Was the Law of God Pre-Eden?? What Was the Law of God Post-Eden?? What Was the Law of God Pre-Sinai?? What Was the Law of God Post-Sinai?? What Was the Law of God Pre-Golgotha?? What Was the Law of God Post-Golgotha?? Does the Law of God Apply Only to Jews?? Which Laws Apply to Which Planets, Races, Religions, Nations, and Centuries?? Dr. Richard Carrier claims that No God Exists Because There Is No Clear, Concise, and Rational Standard and Story (or something to that effect). This could apply to 'No God' OR 'Deposed God' OR 'Gods in Conflict' OR ???? I have rather irreverently entertained the possibility of a 'Stargate SG-1' theology in this particular solar system (and possibly beyond). If this hypothesis is even somewhat true, the implications and ramifications are MOST Disturbing. Almighty-God or No-God Theories of Divinity Are MUCH Neater and Cleaner. You might have to spend decades of quality-time to fully grasp what I'm hinting-at. I'm massively backing-off. I guess I'd sort of like to become an expert on what I've already posted on the internet, without branching-out into new areas of madness. Perhaps someday, a Martin Sheen sort of Agent Kind of Guy will talk to me in a parking-garage at 3AM in a black SUV!!

    I'm becoming more and more like Professor Augusto Monti in the 1978 miniseries 'The Word'. What if I told you that I've spoken with individuals who remind me of various Kennedy's??!! I Will NOT Talk About THAT!! Where Would a King Live?? Where Would a President Live?? What Would the Lady From Kennebunkport Say?? What Would Robert Kennedy Do?? What if Joseph is an Engineer?? What if John is a Teacher?? Enough Said!! Actually, take another look at that 1980's movie 'The Changeling'!! This stuff sends chills up and down my spine!! I think I really need to limit my research to the SDA Bible Commentary and Baroque Music!! I Must 'Go For Baroque'!! I Must Go Incognito!! One More Thing. I recently encountered a 'Padme' look-alike!! I'm Sirius!! Sirius Was a Dog!! Pavlov Was a Dog!! Anubis Was a Dog!! I Love Dogs!! I've Always Loved Dogs, But I Am NOT Sirius, Pavlov, Anubis, Or a Dog!! I'm Just a Completely Ignorant Fool With a Messiah Complex!! And They're Coming to Take Me Away!! Hey!! Hey!!

    By The Way, In the 'Real Slim Shady' Video (below), Notice Slim Shady Doing Donuts in a Restaurant Parking-Lot in the Blue AMC Pacer. I honestly used to do donuts in a restaurant parking-lot with my Blue AMC Pacer!! I also worked in a fast-food restaurant, but I never spit on anyone's food!! Notice how the back-window is propped-open. This makes that Pacer look like the station-wagon version John Denver drove in 'Oh, God!' I drove my AMC Pacer in Burbank, CA, and years later, I drove it to my grocery-store job. Is this significant?? Probably not, but I still wonder as I wander!! What if I'm the 'Real Slim Shady'?? What Would Michael Do in Daniel 12?? What if Michael is the 'Real Slim Shady'?? What if I'm being set-up BIG-TIME?? What Would the Antichrist Say?? What Would Azazel Say?? Here I Stand. I Can Do No Other. What if Michael 'Standing-Up' is simply making their presence known?? What if Michael was supposed to be 'Dead-Forever'?? 'RA' told me "You're Lucky to be Alive!!" 'RA' called me "Michael" at Wal*Mart!! What if the worst thing I could do would be to do something?? What if I'm supposed to study, pray, and watch, without getting involved in the madness?? I have a good heart, but I seem to be waiting for something. Perhaps another life. Who Knows?? That's How These Things Go.




    It might be necessary to focus upon my USSS threads, while looking-through ALL of my threads. There's a lot of stuff I probably should've included in this thread, but I'm done (for now). What if the War was over before it started?? What if Earth, the Solar-System, Galaxy, and Universe were NEVER Up for Grabs?? What if my pathetic-life is merely a Red-Herring?? Perhaps the Human-Experiment will NEVER be allowed to succeed, even if it turns-out to be the best-thing in the history of the universe. Original-Insubordination might've made Innovative-Triumphalism impossible. What if there will be pandemonium when the Rebels Against God see what those who were Loyal to God got?? Please study my material diligently to attempt to verify and/or nullify my speculation. My tentative-plan is to review some of my work, and attempt to destroy it. Honestly. I do NOT wish to place my-tripe on a pedestal, and attempt to make some sort of a neo-standard for all to behold with reverence and awe. Oh how futile and inutile!! My Teachers are Everyone and Everything. I do NOT wish to teach and preach. I wish to listen and learn. Even if I turned-out to be the BMOC, I'd still retreat to a 600 square-foot office-apartment with a Supercomputer and InterPlaNet. Perhaps I already have my very-own office-apartment on the Dark-Side of the Moon!! Would that be a good-thing or a bad-thing?? It would probably be somewhat-neutral, once the novelty wore-off. Ancient-Freedom probably got old in a hurry, once the novelty of Separation from God wore-off, and we started fighting for power in a REALLY Nasty Uncivil-War Between Soul-Relatives. Just Speculation.

    That missile-scare in January of 2018 was bizarre. Sherry Shriner kept saying to get away from the coastlines, and numerous sources keep predicting Tsunamis of Biblical-Proportions. It seems as if natural-disasters can be deliberately-precipitated, such that they appear to be completely-natural events. Consider Fukushima. Three days prior to Fukushima 'RA' told me "I'm sorry we couldn't work together. Too much water has gone under the bridge." What if there are pre-planted (and centrally-controlled) nukes throughout the world (in cities, fault-lines, volcanoes, etc.)?? I suspect that things can be made better than they really are, and worse than they really are. Rigged-Markets?? Rigged-Weather?? Rigged-Elections?? Rigged-Earthquakes?? Rigged-Tsunamis?? Many people (including me) see something deeply sinister and powerful in both 9/11 and Fukushima, and many people (including me) warn that events are on the horizon which might literally be the end of all of us (by accident and/or design).

    I shared Art Bell's concern regarding irreversible and non-negotiable Horrific-Prophecy. What Would Dr. Richard Rice Say?? What Would Dr. Erwin R. Gane Say?? What Would Dr. Desmond Ford Say?? What Would Gillian Ford Say?? What Would Elenne Ford Say?? What Would Luke Ford Say?? I continue to indulge in Comparative-Eschatology, wherein one considers 'The End' with 1. An Almighty God of the Universe. 2. A Local Solar System God, who is Mighty But Not Almighty. 3. No God. Just a Bunch of Greedy and Stupid Humans Getting in Each-Others Way. My bias is that 1 Exists But Doesn't Seem to be Active in This Solar System At This Time, and That a Combination of 2 and 3 Is What We're Dealing With Presently. I suspect that our future is going to be worse than a Science-Fiction Horror-Movie. I'd like to write about this sort of thing, but it frightens me too much, so I'll probably contemplate building a small underground shelter in the mountains, even though I know that wouldn't help if all-hell broke-loose. It would merely provide a fleeting illusion of security as I face what I expect to be VERY Unhappy Golden-Years. Standard-Theology and No-Theology are Cake-Walks Compared to What I Suspect the Real-Theology Is. I Think the Jesuits Know What I'm Talking About, But They Don't Talk About It.

    Imagine a School consisting of the Abbey in the Second-Season of Helix which taught Sacred Classical Music -- The SDA Bible Commentary -- and Farming!! This wouldn't necessarily be any religion. It would simply be an experiment. Each-Day might be a combination of a School-Day -- Sabbath-Day -- and a Work-Day with Meditative-Work!! What I'm suggesting is probably nearly impossible. It might work on another planet -- but probably not on this one!! Still -- I think there is a logical-purity connected with this concept!! I'm not going to explain or elaborate -- but someone might understand what I'm talking about!! Living this life might be Heaven on Earth -- but would it prepare one for the Real-World?? Probably Not!! Consider Reading The SDA Bible Commentary straight-through (over and over) while listening to Sacred Classical Music -- in one's own way and time -- plus nothing. Perhaps I should leave it at that -- and just move on. I think I've made a mess of things -- and perhaps I should simply cease and desist for the remainder of this incarnation. Consider "Commandments" from Genesis to Revelation.   

    Don't Be Frightened. I Mean No Harm. A few years ago I very-briefly discussed 'V' with Agent Erica Evans, and I think there could be yet another version of 'V' but perhaps too-much forbidden-information has been revealed for that to be possible. A crackdown wouldn't surprise me. Still, if one REALLY studied this thread, while skimming-through the other nine USSS threads, the plot-possibilities might become quite obvious and overwhelming. That brief conversation was probably a fitting end to my ill-fated pseudointellectual quest. I began this present quest in 2008. It was 2009 when the most-recent 'V' series began. 'RA' made contact with me in 2010. Now, in 2021, there seems to be a possible 'AI' interpretation of 'V'. I've imagined myself as a 'Chad Decker' sort of guy, and I have some truly-bizarre theories about that character relative to my religious and political science-fiction, but I've had more than enough, and I don't even wish to start talking about what I'm thinking about. My Moot Holy-War Is Hereby Adjourned Sine Die. I Am of Peace. Always. Now I Go Incognito. Geronimo.


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 F395395ed40ed189a4dfe969d3a2675723445900_b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 D9b8b1c941e0e729d51afe3602e22f7044dde855_b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 2d4e90b267eeaa33fb7978ccc5f01da8dc37f3ee_b



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Scorched+earth+policy


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Mar 24, 2021 1:15 pm; edited 16 times in total

    Ashera likes this post

    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 24, 2021 8:30 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Img_0127

    I am not blind, and they cannot cheat me with substitutes and/or cuckoo eggs...
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 24, 2021 12:27 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Sophia11
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Sophiadaughters
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Be727e446310ab523e07b9fde1ffcdde
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 7027eaf4e628532db45018a6e7518fdd



    Regarding a Hypothetical Borg-Queen, the Queen might control the Supercomputer OR the Queen might be controlled by the Supercomputer. Evil-Empire > Queen-A > Supercomputer-Network > Queen-B > Secret-Government > We The Peons?? This basic concept might be good or bad, depending on the goodness and badness of the Queen(s) and Supercomputer(s). This thing could be an incredibly slippery-slope in a potentially lawless and violent universe. It seems as if we might be dealing with the Father (Zeus, Hercules, et al), Mother (Sophia, Artemis, Diana, et al), and Son (In Place of Father). I won't be too specific, mostly because I don't know (and I'm not sure I wish to know). What Would King David, the Queen of Sheba, and King Solomon Say?? I continue to suspect that All of Us came here as Aliens and/or Angels from Orion in Antiquity, and set-up this Solar-System as an Alien-Laboratory for Technological, Genetic, and Governance Research (possibly not authorized by the Empire). Biblical-Research Should NOT Be Separated From Star-Wars!! I continue to suspect Three Major Factions (possibly with legion fractions of  factions). Here's an alternative historical-approach to Biblical-Studies:

    1. 1 Chronicles.
    2. 2 Chronicles.
    3. Ezra.
    4. Nehemiah.
    5. Esther.
    6. Job.
    7. Song of Solomon.
    8. Luke.
    9. John.
    10. Acts.

    What if all of the above are historical-fiction, containing a mixture of fact and fiction, laced with wisdom and lessons, possibly for both good and bad purposes?? Here's an alternative theological-approach to Biblical-Studies:

    1. Psalms.
    2. Proverbs.
    3. Ecclesiastes.
    4. Isaiah.
    5. Jeremiah.
    6. Lamentations.
    7. Ezekiel.
    8. Daniel.
    9. Romans to Revelation.

    One could argue various alternatives to all of the above, but these collections highlight the varieties of outcomes which arise from varieties of approaches to Biblical-Studies. And this obviously sidesteps other approaches to life, the universe, and everything. This stuff could place a lot of people in mental-institutions. Researchers Beware. Here are a few words of wisdom:


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sophia_(wisdom) Sophia (Greek: σοφία sophía 'wisdom') is a central idea in Hellenistic philosophy and religion, Platonism, Gnosticism, and Christian theology. Originally carrying a meaning of "cleverness, skill", the later meaning of the term, close to the meaning of Phronesis ("wisdom, intelligence"), was significantly shaped by the term philosophy ("love of sophia") as used by Plato.

    In Orthodox and Roman Catholic Christianity, Holy Wisdom (Hagia Sophia) is an expression for God the Mother in the Trinity (as in the dedication of the church of Hagia Sophia in Constantinople) and, frequently, for the Holy Spirit.

    References to "Wisdom" (Sophia) in the Old Testament translate to the Hebrew term Chokhmah.

    The Ancient Greek word sophia (σοφία, sophía) is the abstract noun of σοφός (sophós), which variously translates to "clever, skillful, intelligent, wise". These words share the same Proto-Indo-European root as the Latin verb sapere (lit. "to taste; discern"), whence sapientia.[1] The noun σοφία as "skill in handicraft and art" is Homeric and in Pindar is used to describe both Hephaistos and Athena.

    Before Plato, the term for "sound judgement, intelligence, practical wisdom" and so on, such qualities as are ascribed to the Seven Sages, was phronesis (φρόνησις, phrónēsis), from phren (φρήν, phrēn, lit. "mind"), while sophia referred to technical skill.

    The term philosophia (φῐλοσοφῐ́ᾱ, philosophíā, lit. "love of wisdom") was primarily used after the time of Plato, following his teacher Socrates, though it has been said that Pythagoras was the first to call himself a philosopher. This understanding of philosophia permeates Plato's dialogues, especially the Republic. In that work, the leaders of the proposed utopia are to be philosopher kings: rulers who are lovers of wisdom. According to Plato in Apology, Socrates himself was dubbed "the wisest [σοφώτατός, sophṓtatós] man of Greece" by the Pythian Oracle. Socrates defends this verdict in Apology to the effect that he, at least, knows that he knows nothing. Socratic skepticism is contrasted with the approach of the sophists, who are attacked in Gorgias for relying merely on eloquence. Cicero in De Oratore later criticized Plato for his separation of wisdom from eloquence.[2] Sophia is named as one of the four cardinal virtues (in place of phronesis) in Plato's Protagoras.

    Philo, a Hellenized Jew writing in Alexandria, attempted to harmonize Platonic philosophy and Jewish scripture. Also influenced by Stoic philosophical concepts, he used the Greek term logos (λόγος, lógos) for the role and function of Wisdom, a concept later adapted by the author of the Gospel of John in the opening verses and applied to Jesus Christ as the Word (Logos) of God the Father.[3]

    In Gnosticism, Sophia is a feminine figure, analogous to the soul, but also simultaneously one of the emanations of the Monad. Gnostics held that she was the syzygy of Jesus Christ (i.e. the Bride of Christ) and was the Holy Spirit of the Trinity. She is occasionally referred to by the Hebrew equivalent of Achamṓth (Ἀχαμώθ; Hebrew: חָכְמָה‬, khokhmá) and as Proúnikos (Προύνικος).

    Christian theology received the Old Testament personification of Divine Wisdom (Hebrew Chokhmah, LXX Sophia, Vulgate Sapientia). The connection of Divine Wisdom to the concept of the Logos resulted in the interpretation of "Holy Wisdom" (Hagia Sophia) as an aspect of Christ the Logos.[4]

    The expression Ἁγία Σοφία itself is not found in the New Testament, even though passages in the Pauline epistles equate Christ with the "wisdom of God" (θεοῦ σοφία).[5] The clearest form of the identification of Divine Wisdom with Christ comes in 1 Corinthians 1:17-2:13. In 1 Cor. 2:7, Paul speaks of the Wisdom of God as a mystery which was "ordained before the world unto our glory".

    Following 1 Corinthians, the Church Fathers named Christ as "Wisdom of God".[6] Therefore, when rebutting claims about Christ's ignorance, Gregory of Nazianzus insisted that, inasmuch as he was divine, Christ knew everything: "How can he be ignorant of anything that is, when he is Wisdom, the maker of the worlds, who brings all things to fulfilment and recreates all things, who is the end of all that has come into being?" (Orationes, 30.15). Irenaeus represents another, minor patristic tradition which identified the Spirit of God, and not Christ himself, as "Wisdom" (Adversus haereses, 4.20.1–3; cf. 3.24.2; 4.7.3; 4.20.3). He could appeal to Paul's teaching about wisdom being one of the gifts of the Holy Spirit (1 Cor. 12:Cool. However, the majority applied to Christ the title/name of "Wisdom".

    Emperor Constantine set a pattern for Eastern Christians by dedicating a church to Christ as the personification of Divine Wisdom.[4] In Constantinople, under Emperor Justinian, Hagia Sophia ("Holy Wisdom") was rebuilt, consecrated in 538, and became a model for many other Byzantine churches. In the Latin Church, however, "the Word" or Logos came through more clearly than "the Wisdom" of God as a central, high title of Christ.

    In the theology of the Eastern Orthodox Church, Holy Wisdom is understood as the Divine Logos who became incarnate as Jesus Christ;[7] this belief being sometimes also expressed in some Eastern Orthodox icons.[8] In the Divine Liturgy of the Orthodox Church, the exclamation Sophia! or in English Wisdom! will be proclaimed by the deacon or priest at certain moments, especially before the reading of scripture, to draw the congregation's attention to sacred teaching.

    There is a hagiographical tradition, dating to the late 6th century,[9] of a Saint Sophia and her three daughters, Saints Faith, Hope and Charity. This has been taken as the veneration of allegorical figures from an early time, and the group of saints has become popular in Russian Orthodox iconography as such (the names of the daughters rendered as Вѣра, Надежда, Любовь). The veneration of the three saints named for the three theological virtues probably arose in the 6th century.[10]

    The Christological identification of Christ the Logos with Divine Wisdom (Hagia Sophia) is strongly represented in the iconographic tradition of the Russian Orthodox Church. A type of icon of the Theotokos is "Wisdom hath builded Her house" (Премудрость созда Себе дом), a quote from Proverbs 9:1 ("Wisdom hath builded her house, she hath hewn out her seven pillars") interpreted as prefiguring the incarnation, with the Theotokos being the "house" chosen by the "hypostatic Wisdom" (i.e. "Wisdom" as a person of the Trinity).

    In Russian Orthodox mysticism, Sophia became increasingly indistinguishable from the person of the Theotokos (rather than Christ), to the point of the implication of the Theotokos as a "fourth person of the Trinity". Such interpretations became popular in the late 19th to early 20th century, forwarded by authors such as Vladimir Solovyov, Pavel Florensky, Nikolai Berdyaev, and Sergei Bulgakov. Bulgakov's theology, known as "Sophianism", presented Divine Wisdom as co-existent with the Trinity, operating as the feminine aspect of God in concert with the three masculine principles of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit. It was the topic of a highly political controversy in the early 1930s and was condemned as heretical in 1935.[7][11]
    Within the Protestant tradition in England, Jane Leade, 17th-century Christian mystic, Universalist, and founder of the Philadelphian Society, wrote copious descriptions of her visions and dialogues with the "Virgin Sophia" who, she said, revealed to her the spiritual workings of the Universe.[12] Leade was hugely influenced by the theosophical writings of 16th century German Christian mystic Jakob Böhme, who also speaks of the Sophia in works such as The Way to Christ (1624).[13] Jakob Böhme was very influential to a number of Christian mystics and religious leaders, including George Rapp and the Harmony Society.[14]

    Sophia is not a "goddess" in classical Greek tradition; Greek goddesses associated with wisdom are Metis and Athena (Latin Minerva). By the Roman Empire period, it became common to depict the cardinal virtues and other abstract ideals, as female allegories. Thus, in the Celsus Library in Ephesus, built in the 2nd century, there are four statues of female allegories, depicting wisdom (Sophia), knowledge (Episteme), intelligence (Ennoia) and valour (Arete). In the same period, Sophia assumes aspects of a goddess or angelic power in Gnosticism.

    In Christian iconography, Holy Wisdom or Hagia Sophia was depicted as a female allegory from the medieval period. In Western (Latin) tradition, she appears as a crowned virgin; in Russian Orthodox tradition, she has a more supernatural aspect of a crowned woman with wings in a glowing red colour. The virgin martyrs Faith Hope and Charity with their mother Sophia are depicted as three small girls standing in front of their mother in widow's dress.

    A goddess Sophia was introduced into Anthroposophy by its founder, Rudolf Steiner, in his book The Goddess: From Natura to Divine Sophia[15] and a later compilation of his writings titled Isis Mary Sophia. Sophia also figures prominently in Theosophy, a spiritual movement which Anthroposophy was closely related to. Helena Blavatsky, the founder of Theosophy, described it in her essay What is Theosophy? as an esoteric wisdom doctrine, and said that the "Wisdom" referred to was "an emanation of the Divine principle" typified by "...some goddesses—Metis, Neitha, Athena, the Gnostic Sophia..."[16]

    Since the 1970s, Sophia has also been invoked as a goddess in feminist Wicca and related currents of feminist spirituality.[17]

    The 1979 installation artwork The Dinner Party features a place setting for Sophia.[18]

    There is a monumental sculpture of Holy Wisdom depicted as a "goddess" in Sofia, the capital of Bulgaria (the city itself is named after its Saint Sofia Church).[19] The sculpture was erected in 2000 to replace a statue of Lenin.

    See also

    Christology
    Prajnaparamita
    Sophia (name)
    Sophism
    Wisdom literature

    References

    Jump up
    ^ Pokorny (1959) s.v. sap-, sab- "to taste, savvy, perceive".
    Jump up
    ^ Herrick, James (2005). The History and Theory of Rhetoric: An Introduction. Boston: Allyn and Bacon. p. 103. ISBN 0-205-41492-3.
    Jump up
    ^ Harris, Stephen L., Understanding the Bible. Palo Alto: Mayfield. 1985. "John". pp. 302–310
    ^
    Jump up to:
    a b On Sophiology and "Wisdom Christology" in general: Gerald O'Collins, Christology: A Biblical, Historical, and Systematic Study of Jesus. Oxford:Oxford University Press, 2009, pp. 35-41 R. E Murphy, The Tree of Life: An Exploration of Biblical Wisdom Literature. New York City: Doubleday (2002); A. O'Boyle, Towards a Contemporary Wisdom Christology. Rome: Gregorian University Press (1993); G. O'Collins, Salvation for All: God's Other Peoples. Oxford: OUP (2008), pp. 54–63, 230–247.
    Jump up
    ^ 1 Corinthians 1:24b Χριστὸν θεοῦ δύναμιν καὶ θεοῦ σοφίαν "Christ the power of God and the wisdom of God", 1:30 ἐξ αὐτοῦ δὲ ὑμεῖς ἐστε ἐν Χριστῷ Ἰησοῦ ὃς ἐγενήθη ἡμῖν σοφία ἀπὸ θεοῦ δικαιοσύνη τε καὶ ἁγιασμὸς καὶ ἀπολύτρωσις "But of him are ye in Christ Jesus, who of God is made unto us wisdom, and righteousness, and sanctification, and redemption"
    Jump up
    ^ "Following St. Paul's reference to 'Christ who is the wisdom of God and the power of God', all the rest of the Church Fathers identified Sophia-Wisdom with Christ, the Second Person of the Holy Trinity" Dennis O'Neill, Passionate Holiness: Marginalized Christian Devotions for Distinctive Peoples (2010), p. 6.
    ^
    Jump up to:
    a b Pomazansky, Protopresbyter Michael (1963), Orthodox Dogmatic Theology: A Concise Exposition (Eng. Tr. Hieromonk Seraphim Rose) (in j in Russian), Platina CA: St Herman of Alaska Brotherhood (published 1994), pp. 357 ff, ISBN 0-938635-69-7 Text available online Intratext.com
    Jump up
    ^ "OCA - Feasts and Saints". Ocafs.oca.org. Retrieved 2012-08-30. Artist Olga B. Kuznetsova - various icon. "Private collection - Saint Sophia the Wisdom of God, 27х31 sm, 2009 year". Iconpaint.ru. Retrieved 2012-08-30. "Orthodox icons, Byzantine icons, Greek icons - Religious icons: Holy Sophia the Wisdom of God". Istok.net. 2012-07-20. Retrieved 2012-08-30.
    Jump up
    ^ V. Saxer, "Sophia v. Rom" in: Lexikon für Theologie und Kirche vol. 9 (1993), 733f.
    Jump up
    ^ Ekkart Sauser (2000). "Fides, Spes und Charitas: hl. Märtyrerinnen". In Bautz, Traugott. Biographisch-Bibliographisches Kirchenlexikon (BBKL) (in German). 17. Herzberg: Bautz. col. 381. ISBN 3-88309-080-8.
    Jump up
    ^ "Orthodoxwiki states this also as heresy". Orthodoxwiki.org. Retrieved 2012-08-30.
    Jump up
    ^ Hirst, Julie (2005). Jane Leade: Biography of a Seventeenth-Century Mystic.
    Jump up
    ^ Jakob Böhme, The Way to Christ (1622) Passtheword.org
    Jump up
    ^ Arthur Versluis, "Western Esotericism and The Harmony Society", Esoterica I (1999) pp. 20-47 MSU.edu
    Jump up
    ^ Steiner, Rudolf (2001). The Goddess: From Natura to the Divine Sophia : Selections from the Work of Rudolf Steiner. Sophia Books, Rudolf Steiner Press. p. 96. ISBN 1855840944.
    Jump up
    ^ "What is Theosophy?". Age-of-the-sage.org. Retrieved 2012-08-30.
    Jump up
    ^ Books relating to the contemporary pagan worship of the goddess Sophia include: Sophia, Goddess of Wisdom, by Caitlin Matthews, The Cosmic Shekinah by Sorita d'Este and David Rankine (which includes Sophia as one of the major aspects of the goddess of wisdom), and Inner Gold: Understanding Psychological Projection by Robert A. Johnson.
    Jump up
    ^ "Place Settings". Brooklyn Museum. Retrieved on 2015-08-06.
    Jump up
    ^ "The Church of St Sophia, Sofia, Bulgaria". www.bgtraveller.com.

    Bibliography

    Hunt, Priscilla, "The Wisdom Iconography of Light: The Genesis, Meaning and Iconographic Realization of a Symbol" due to appear in 'Spor o Sofii' v Khristianskoi Kul’ture, V.L. Ianin, A.E. Musin, ed., Novgorodskii Gos. Universitet, forthcoming in 2008.
    Hunt, Priscilla, "Confronting the End: The Interpretation of the Last Judgment in a Novgorod Wisdom Icon", Byzantino-Slavica (ru), 65, 2007, 275–325.
    Hunt, Priscilla, "The Novgorod Sophia Icon and 'The Problem of Old Russian Culture' Between Orthodoxy and Sophiology", Symposion: A Journal of Russian Thought, vol. 4–5, (2000), 1–41.
    Hunt, Priscilla, "Andrei Rublev’s Old Testament Trinity Icon in Cultural Context", The Trinity-Sergius Lavr in Russian History and Culture: Readings in Russian Religious Culture, vol. 3, Deacon Vladimir Tsurikov, ed., Jordanville, NY: Holy Trinity Seminary Press, 2006, 99–122.
    Schipflinger, Thomas, Sophia-Maria (in German: 1988; English translation: York Beach, ME: Samuel Wiser, 1998) ISBN 1-57863-022-3.
    Versluis, Arthur, Theosophia: hidden dimensions of Christianity (Hudson, NY: Lindisfarne Press, 1994) ISBN 0-940262-64-9.
    Versluis, Arthur, Wisdom’s children: a Christian esoteric tradition (Albany, NY: SUNY Press, 1999) ISBN 0-7914-4330-2.
    Versluis, Arthur (ed.) Wisdom’s book: the Sophia anthology (St.Paul, Min: Paragon House, 2000) ISBN 1-55778-783-2.

    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Book_of_Wisdom The Wisdom of Solomon or Book of Wisdom is a Jewish work, written in Greek, composed in Alexandria (Egypt). Generally dated to the 2nd century BCE, the central theme of the work is "Wisdom" itself, appearing under two principal aspects. In its relation to man, Wisdom is the perfection of knowledge of the righteous as a gift from God showing itself in action. In direct relation to God, Wisdom is with God from all eternity.[1] It is one of the seven Sapiential or wisdom books included within the Septuagint, along with Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Songs (Song of Solomon), Job, and Sirach, and is included in the canon of Deuterocanonical books by the Roman Catholic Church and the anagignoskomenona (Gr. ἀναγιγνωσκόμενον, meaning "that which is to be read") of the Eastern Orthodox Church.

    The structure can be divided into three sections:[2]

    1. Book of Eschatology

    exhortation to justice
    speech of the impious, contrasts of the wicked and the just
    exhortation to wisdom

    2. Book of Wisdom

    Solomon's speech concerning wisdom, wealth, power and prayer

    3. Book of History

    introduction, followed by diptychs of plagues
    digression on God's power and mercy
    digression on false worship and further plagues
    recapitulation and concluding doxology.

    The book is addressed to the rulers of the earth, urging them to love righteousness and seek wisdom; the wicked think that all is chance and that they should enjoy each day, but they are deluded.[3] In the second section Solomon (not explicitly named, but strongly implied) tells of his search for wisdom.

    The Wisdom of Solomon can be linked to several forms of ancient literature, both Jewish and non-Jewish, but it clearly belongs with biblical Wisdom books such as the Book of Job, one of only five such books among ancient Jewish literature.[4] In terms of classical genre it has been identified as an encomium and with the Greek genre of the "exhortatory discourse", by which a teacher attempts to persuade others to a certain course of action.[5]

    Melito of Sardis[6] in the 2nd century AD, Augustine[7] (c. 397 AD) and Pope Innocent I (405 AD)[8][9] considered Wisdom of Solomon as part of the Old Testament. Athanasius writes that the Book of Wisdom along with three other deuterocanonical books, while not being part of the Canon, "were appointed by the Fathers to be read".[10] Epiphanius of Salamis (c. 385 AD) mentions that the Wisdom of Solomon was of disputed canonicity.[11] According to the monk Rufinus of Aquileia (c. 400 AD) the Book of Wisdom was not called a canonical but ecclesiastical book.[12]

    The Book of Wisdom was listed as canonical by the Council of Rome (382 AD),[13] the Synod of Hippo (393),[14] the Council of Carthage (397) and the Council of Carthage (419),[15][16] the Council of Florence (in 1442)[17] and the Council of Trent (in 1546).[18]

    The Wisdom of Solomon was written in Greek, in Alexandria (Egypt), in the late 1st century BC to early 1st century AD; the author's prime literary source was the Septuagint, in particular the Wisdom literature and the Book of Isaiah, and he was familiar with late Jewish works as the Book of Enoch and with Greek philosophical literature.[19] It is uncertain whether the book has a single author or comes from a school of writers, but recent scholarship has favoured regarding it as a unified work.[20] In either case its blend of Greek and Jewish features suggests a learned Hellenistic background, and despite the address to the "rulers of the world" the actual audience was probably members of the author's own community who were tempted to give up their Jewishness in the face of the temptations of Greek culture and the hostile conditions facing Jews in the Greek world.[1]

    The book opens with the opposed pairs righteousness/unrighteousness and death/immortality: those who do not follow righteousness will fall into "senseless reasoning" and will not be open to wisdom; wisdom is not an inherent human quality nor one that can be taught, but comes from outside, and only to those who are prepared through righteousness.[21] The suffering of the righteous will be rewarded with immortality, while the wicked will end miserably.[22] The unrighteous are doomed because they do not know God's purpose, but the righteous will judge the unrighteous in God's presence.[23] Lady Wisdom dominates the next section, in which Solomon speaks.[23] She existed from the Creation, and God is her source and guide.[23] She is to be loved and desired, and kings seek her: Solomon himself preferred Wisdom to wealth, health, and all other things.[24] She in turn has always come to the aid of the righteous, from Adam to the Exodus.[1] The final section takes up the theme of the rescue of the righteous, taking the Exodus as its focus: "You (God) have not neglected to help (your people the Jews) at all times and in all places." (Wisdom of Solomon, 19:22).[1]

    References
    ^
    Jump up to:
    a b c d Tanzer 1998, p. 294.
    Jump up
    ^ Grabbe 2004, p. 22-23.
    Jump up
    ^ Grabbe 2004, p. 13.
    Jump up
    ^ Grabbe 2004, p. 25.
    Jump up
    ^ Grabbe 2004, p. 25-26.
    Jump up
    ^ Eusebius. Church History (Book IV). Newadvent.org. Retrieved 2010-07-10.
    Jump up
    ^ of Hippo, Augustine. On Christian Doctrine Book II Chapter 8:2. newadvent. Retrieved 12 October 2016.
    Jump up
    ^ Letter from Innocent I to Exsuperius, bishop of Toulouse.
    Jump up
    ^ Westcott, Brooke Foss (2005). A general survey of the history of the canon of the New Testament Page 570 (6th ed.). Eugene, OR: Wipf & Stock. ISBN 1597522392.
    Jump up
    ^ Athanasius of Alexandria, Excerpt from Letter 39
    Jump up
    ^ Williams, translated by Frank (1987). The Panarion of Epiphanius of Salamis 8:6:1-4 (2. impression. ed.). Leiden: E.J. Brill. ISBN 9004079262. Archived from the original on 6 September 2015. Retrieved 11 October 2016.
    Jump up
    ^ of Aquileia, Rufinus. Commentary on the Apostles' Creed #38. newadvent. Retrieved 12 October 2016.
    Jump up
    ^ Decretum Galasianum
    Jump up
    ^ "Canon XXIV. (Greek xxvii.)", The Canons of the 217 Blessed Fathers who assembled at Carthage, Christian Classics Ethereal Library
    Jump up
    ^ B. F. Westcott, A General Survey of the History of the Canon of the New Testament (5th ed. Edinburgh, 1881), pp. 440, 541-2.
    Jump up
    ^ Council of Carthage (in 419) Canon 24
    Jump up
    ^ Session 11—4 February 1442
    Jump up
    ^ Session IV Celebrated on the eighth day of April, 1546 under Pope Paul III
    Jump up
    ^ Hayman 2003, p. 763.
    Jump up
    ^ Grabbe 2004, p. 24.
    Jump up
    ^ Hayman 2003, p. 764.
    Jump up
    ^ Horbury 2007, pp. 655-656.
    ^
    Jump up to:
    a b c Tanzer 1998, p. 293.
    Jump up
    ^ Horbury 2007, p. 658.

    Bibliography

    Grabbe, Lester L. (2004). Wisdom of Solomon. A&C Black.
    Hayman, A. Peter (2003). "The Wisdom of Solomon". In Dunn, James D. G.; Rogerson, John William. Eerdmans Commentary on the Bible. Eerdmans.
    Horbury, William (2007). "The Wisdom of Solomon". In Barton, John; Muddiman, John. The Oxford Bible Commentary. Oxford University Press.
    Tanzer, Sarah J. (1998). "The Wisdom of Solomon". In Newsom, Carol Ann; Ringe, Sharon H. Women's Bible Commentary. Westminster John Knox Press.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Maxresdefault


    orthodoxymoron wrote:I'm warming to the idea of staying right where I am -- writing books that have very little to do with my threads -- and just living a life of neo-minimalist quiet-desperation. I might remodel my house into some sort of a moon-base (on the inside) with solar-panels and orgone-blasters (on the outside)!! I might buy a Prius!! I might buy a top of the line PC with fast-internet (just for the coolness of it)!! I might build a small observatory onto my house (with a 16 inch Dobsonian) to look for UFO's!! I think I really need to master detailed and extensive research -- without saying, typing, or doing anything whatsoever!! But in the meantime -- consider yet another variation on previously-posted study-lists!!

    1. Job through Malachi (KJV).
    2. Luke through Jude (KJV).
    3. Prophets and Kings (E.G. White).
    4. Believe in the God Who Believes in You (R.H. Schuller).
    5. 1928 Book of Common Prayer (and Liturgy).
    6. Federalist Papers (and U.S. Constitution).
    7. Sacred Classical Music.
    8. King--Queen--Warrior--Banker--Judge Theme.
    9. Medical--Military--Money Complex.
    10. Prevention--Peace--Philanthropy Complex.

    What if the "Real-Deal" invented "Almighty-God" to throw everyone off??!! What if "Almighty-God" is simply a "Sun-God Support-Group"??!! I am SO glad that I'm almost finished with my little reposting and editing project. It's going to be really nice to think -- without anyone knowing what I'm thinking -- because I won't be blurting out this and that brainstorm or intuition (and being hated for the effort). Who are you going to hate when I go silent?? You gotta hate someone -- don't you??? Will we attempt to assuage our existence-dissatisfaction with mutual-slaughter??!! You know -- the usual "to go to heaven we have to kill everyone who disagrees with us!!" Will this absurd-theater generate mutual-slaughter -- or will we just kill all the smart-people (who 'know too much')?? I'm going to immerse myself in the following material (which I have a rather difficult time sticking with for any length of time):

    1. The 'Amen Ra' thread from the original and now closed Project Avalon site.
    2. The two 'Red Pill' threads on this site.
    3. The Courtney Brown free e-books on his site.
    4. The Alex Collier free e-books.
    5. The 'Holy Tablets'.
    6. Various Egyptology books and sites.

    In many respects, I really do not want to do this. There seems to be a HUGE mental-block. Could this be because of reincarnational-baggage or because various and sundry entities don't want me to exhaustively study this material? I have to exercise an extreme amount of discipline to try to deal with all of this. Perhaps there are some things I should simply leave alone. Perhaps there are some legitimate reasons why the societies are secret. My level of discomfort has been unbearable for most of my life -- and the materials listed above seem to make things a lot worse -- but I feel compelled to consider all of the possibilities -- regardless of the source -- and regardless of whether they make me (or anyone else) feel good about ourselves, or not. Unfortunately, I seem to ultimately make everyone (including me) hate me. I was told a very long time ago that 'giving people what they want, and telling them what they want to hear, is the way to go'. Perhaps this is why humanity has seemingly been ruled by secrecy and deception for thousands of years. Wasn't it Helena Blavatsky who said 'What is one to do, when to rule men, it is necessary to deceive them?!" Do we demand deception -- or do we gladly take the red pill? Here are some interesting posts by Brook and Lionhawk on the first 'Red Pill' thread. They are sequential, but might be separated by dozens of posts. They should write a book together. Siriusly.

    Brook: "For those of you afraid to take the red pill...you might want to stop reading and participating in this thread now... as I've found from personal experience, that it will activate within you, if you let it...certain "knowings” that will surface at any given time. And in that knowledge, you may find it will not be everything you wanted to know. But then again remember...the truth will set you free. And in knowing the truth...remember you have free will...and can make choices accordingly.

    That being said, I will start by recommending a thread that was started by Orthodoxymoron, who I might add was brilliant in his deduction from AV1, and as it progressed I believe it brought to light some things that will stimulate your way of thinking about the “Egyptian” folklore of the “gods” they worshiped, and the symbols now being currently used in the Illuminati scheme of things.

    http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showthread.php?t=18223&highlight=aman

    Some would think that it is not necessary to delve into the past, as one member had mentioned. However to understand what might possible be the truth to much of what we deal with today..the symbolism in our faces daily if you look around.... It might be good to know what it all means...in the face of taking the red pill that is.

    If you dig deep enough you might even see where our own DNA may possibly have been tampered with, and fragmented our sense of self and way of life as we know it now.

    So I'd like to continue where some of the key points that triggered in me some “knowing” and see what input you all may have in these aspects of history and how it might have an effect on how we live today in the shadow of some of the great secrets that still to this day haunt us and most likely won't ever be known until we reach ascension and see the truth...or then again...you can take the red pill and dive in...see what you come up with …

    so lets start off with one of the posts from that thread and look at Ptah....

    Ptah

    The origin of Ptah's name is unclear, though some believe it to mean 'opener' or 'sculptor'. As a god of craftsmen, the later is probably correct. He was a patron of the arts, protector of stone cutters, sculptors, blacksmiths, architects, boat builders, artists and craftsmen.

    It was believed that Ptah created the heavens and the earth.

    Ptah created the giant metal plate that was believed to be the floor of heaven and the roof of the sky, he also created the struts that upheld it. He created the universe by speaking words through his Tongue (linked to the god Thoth) and by thoughts coming from his Heart.

    There came into being as the heart and there came into being as the tongue ...The mighty Great One is Ptah, who transmitted life to all gods, as well as to their kas... Thus it happened that the heart and tongue gained control over every other member of the body, by teaching that he, Ptah... is in every body and in every mouth of all gods, all men,and every thing that lives, by thinking and commanding everything that he wishes.

    Thus the ka-spirits were made... by this speech... Thus were made all work and all crafts, the action of the arms, the movement of the legs, and the activity of every member, in conformance with this command which the heart thought, which came forth through the tongue, and which gives value to everything.

    Ptah was a creator god, the third highest god in Egypt. He was the god presiding over the Second Egyptian month. From a local god of craftsmen to the deity who crafted the universe and the other deities, Ptah was only overshadowed by the sun god Ra, and the hidden god Amen. He fashioned the universe through words of power and by thought, as well as creating different parts by hand. He helped the dead on their travels through the afterlife, allowing them to transform into his divine figure, or by building the boats on which they could travel. He was the one who allowed the dead to be like the living after death

    Sounds like a pretty powerful guy to me...in all of this legend and metaphor.

    As on member brought to my attention in post number 277
    http://www.projectavalon.net/forum/showpost.php?p=220944&postcount=277

    What did the Masons know? It is clearly worship of Ptah....but was he really such a good “God”? He is clearly worshiped in Egyptian folklore as a “God of Creation” ….stressing the word “creation”....what exactly did he create that should be worshiped in such “glory” for the Masons to revere? Then you clearly have a statue of Ptah with scales...

    And what about the Merkaba.....
    Mer... meant a kind of light that rotated within itself

    Ka ....meant spirit, in this case referring to the human spirit

    Ba.... meant the human body — though it also could mean the concept of Reality that spirit holds

    And so the entire word in ancient Egypt referred to a rotating light that would take the spirit and the body from one world into another.....

    Then you have Thoth...that's one for the records.....and if you read the Emerald Tablets...you see sparks of truth....also sparks of manipulation to a way of thinking that sounds very much like much of the “new wave” line of hypnosis....not to say there is not truth there...but in reading the Emerald tablets that are published....you might find yourself getting a slight to moderate headache....triggering something of a remembrance....or could it be a trigger to forget.....but of what? It certainly triggered me....and opened up a flood gate of things that seemed to fit into a neat little conspiracy in and of itself. More questions then answers from the Egyptian “history” that we seem to get. There are still many “secrets” out there left to be uncovered...and on a global scale, I think if enough people got “triggered” in their own “knowing” of what the truth is...it may just astound you...and set the history books a blaze.

    So for now have a look at some of the information on that thread..and soon enough I will add more. I really wish ODM was here to add...as he was very in tune with it..but we all have a past here to look at the truth. And many of you hold a “key” of knowing...so let the triggers begin. Namaste."

    lindabaker: "Lionhawk: Forgive me if I am repeating a question that has been asked of you in previous forums. Tell us how you know all of this very interesting information, if you don't mind doing so. Are you an immortal who can remember a lot, or are you someone who has access to historical records previously unknown to most earth people? If the discs are not gold, what is their composition? By duplicates, do you mean discs that also work, kind of like burning another music cd? Why do the discs I see in my dreams look to be the size of large oranges? When will the information on the discs be revealed, and by whom, and where? What will the reaction be, do you think? Which Star family are you aligned with? Is your alignment with the Christ Energy, and if not, which alignment best describes your position?"

    Lionhawk: "Calling me out, eh? No worries. When I look back on Av1 and Av2, I guess what I got hammered with most was where did I get my training. Simply because I think I scared some individuals with what I had revealed. How was I able to penetrate the secrets of those who had hidden agendas that participated on those forums? I never did answer the question simply because I felt it was a trap to do so. Plus, they wouldn't understand the answer even if I gave it to them. All I can say is I am who I am because I chose to be. Now that might sound like an egotistical statement, but without my ego I would be a blank. I am like the many who seek the real truth and will expose it when everything is in such alignment to do so. I also use what is in my toolbox by that I mean what spiritual tools I do have. Copy and paste is not a spiritual tool.

    Where I get my information in regards to Egypt is not from the Internet. It is so packed full of lies, that if I did use that information, I would be caught red handed in seconds and probably burned at a stake somewhere.

    Let me just say that I am from the Orion sector. My star lineage is the Family of An. Pronounced "on." It is the middle Star of Orion's Belt. EL-AN-RA. I am an Angelic in the Warrior Cast from that sector. Mother Mary, as far as lineages go, is my Mother. She has many sons and daughters and I am simply one of them. She informed me of this 2 years ago at my house in Florida in the kitchen. She said I was one of her Royal sons and wondered what had happened to me. I also know as of this moment why she stated that. Till very recently, her visit troubled me and I couldn't figure out why. Then she visited me once again and it was a very sad visit, as she had apparently gone to find out what had happened to me and why I was off her radar for so long, after her first visit. It all fits now as I have so much recall as to what had occurred and why she said what she said. Yes, Jesus is my brother. I am very proud to have a brother who has accomplished so much and who continues to serve in his present capacity. He is one of the commanders of the real Galactic Federation. Also let us not confuse him with a replica provided by the darkside called Lord Sananda, who serves as their version of Jesus of their copy and pasted Galactic Federation. You know the one where all the channeled messages come from.

    How this recall occurred, is also an interesting story. As it turns out I had done it to myself and did such a good job at it. Somewhere, I had taken half of myself and gave it amnesia. There was a very important reason to do so. Reminds me of Claudia Black that did something similar to serve on a mission on the SG-1 series. Don't remember the episode. Of course there was a trigger word that would snap me out of it. That word was spoken to me on February 11th of this year by my mate. Everything changed at that moment. It was my name back in those Egyptian days. Mind you I didn't say I was Egyptian.

    In any regard, I discovered that I had married into the Feline Race. That's how I ended up and why I have a current affiliation with them in the present. The marriage came about from two life streams from two separate countries, where both got involved with each other because of these discs. That involvement grew and became a sacred union as in such a way that had never been experienced before on the Earth. It was so profound as that sacred union also represented the unconditional love they had for each other and for the entire Earth and all of her people to such an extent that the Creator took notice and said that this sacred union would be used as a template in this Universe to go by in terms of unconditional love. This was a wonderful occasion where the Mother Mary linage and the Feline lineage came together in oneness. It was also sounded across the Universe so it is well known by other races as well. So if there is anyone out there who has any doubts as to what I have thus far written, feel free to get off your chair and find the answers. If you are all that connected to these other races that is.

    These two life streams were obviously killed by the corrupt Draconian figure heads of those distant times in Egypt. Not necessarily for what they did to create a new universal template, but for defying the power elite's will. If they could not use you, consider yourself dead. That thought pattern still exists today. But when it all went down, these Bastards found out that they couldn't use everybody.

    In the present, I am now living with a whole remembered heart. I am fully activated in the physical. I pay attention to many things now that I use to take for granted. For instance two butterflies flying through the air at incredible speeds, never extending more than a few inches from each other as they are flying through an area full of birds and predatory insects, celebrating their union with each other in flight. Also no fear. The one I married back then is the one I am with now. We are still married as we never allowed our love to be compromised by anyone or anything, even though they may have killed us at different times. William Wallace you say.....or did I say that? hahahhahhaa!!


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 200px-MacDougall_of_MacDougall_arms.svg

    The above Coat of Arms is where the trail jumped from Egypt to Scotland. Talk about triggers from Egypt. And you may wonder how it has anything to do with William Wallace. To be brief, these two love birds incarnated into this time line. My name was Alexander MacDougall and although I was married and had a castle, I also had a mistress, hidden in the hillside. This mistress was my sacred love. Her name was Isadora and she originated from Norway. She was murdered by some reptilian thugs. 4 of them attacked her while on route to help my son, John. Thus, her death started my new career in head loping. Talk about getting on a Karmic bicycle. I was also allied at this time with William Wallace against Robert the Brus. Also notice in the coats of arms, the lions and the ships. In other coat of arms you will also find the dragons. Again, it comes down to the conflict of the lions vs. the dragons.

    Not to get out of topic here, but this thread is also about triggers. And if you were to look in your present life in the past, you will see things that came up and said here I am for a split second. As in how you might be drawn to an image or something that was said that ringed something within you. All these little rings bounced around for years and I never found an explanation for them until Feb. 11th 2010. All these little reminders fell into place. The little things that made you curious in that moment that you couldn't explain as to why it rang something inside you. Like maybe why you might had a curiosity about a certain figure in history but couldn't explain it.

    All I can say is that I had thought my life to have been blessed before and now I look upon it as miraculous. It has taken a lot of inner work to get here but it has been worth it. Granted the inner work never seems to stop but I can relax a little bit now as I know things will be slightly easier. If you do the work you will find that your story is an amazing one. Also make note that I am not trying to put myself on any kind of stage here. I am just sharing it and I left a lot out. So for the ones that might have pithy comments, spare me. It isn't because I am the one who is insecure. I say what I just said so that I don't have to deal with your insecurities and I am sure there are others out there who are sick of that old record as well. I think we should spend more time celebrating those who are getting there instead of the bashing from those who are either jealous or just lack, period. You have to earn it, for yourself.

    So I leave this here. I hope I answered more than you questioned Linda."

    orthodoxymoron: "Wow Lionhawk! Your posts always floor me! Can you tell me if Reptilian Beings have Human Souls? OR -- do Human Beings have Reptilian Souls? Are we all Human/Reptilian Hybrids --- with various percentage differentials? Are Greys really Reptilians? Do Humans, Reptilians, and Greys have more in common than we think? Is most of this madness homegrown --- going back thousands of years --- right here on Earth --- mostly in North Africa and the Southwestern United States? Is the U.S. really the 'Head of the Snake'? Do the Underground Bases and the City States constitute the Biblical Babylon? Is Lucifer the Whore of Babylon? 'What fate Omoroca?' (Stargate SG-1 'Fire and Water') Nuff said!"

    Lionhawk: "There he is! Good to see you old friend! Always wondered where you went. I know many disappeared for awhile and justly so. Often thought as to what you found in your digging of the truth. You have been missed. Again, great to see you once again.  

    As far as flooring you, I will humbly take that as a compliment. But I'm not out here trying to floor anyone. Personally I think we are all basically truth seekers and we all have an individual way about going about it. Of course the cheap version of the truth is the copy and pasted version. Using only materials that someone researched and wrote out without doing any footwork to support their point of view.

    The better version is finding an idea and pursuing it and then write down what you found. The process of proving it out in real time. How many books have we read where someone just took pieces of information and just pieced a book together? Without any experience being applied or melded in the book. Originality is the best way to go about sharing ideas and working out the puzzles that comprise the truth.

    As to your questions, I will say I am no expert or an authority of other factions soul make ups. In my opinion however, I think the soul is of the same stuff across the board and it is whether how much light is allowed to shine by the free will of that soul or the choices that soul has made, regardless of the species it represents. Or the polarity.

    What is most disturbing is how these Dracs have cheated DEATH. Most systems that I am aware of have a death cycle or a transition cycle. Usually there is a station where the soul goes back to and gets debriefed and adjustments are made and new lessons are given and the soul starts again on another quest. These Dracs have found a way to by pass that and have their own place or station as it were, to re spawn with full memory of who or what they were previously. In part, the technology in Egypt was used to do this. Now I also know there are other aliens who have done this but most of them know of a higher consciousness is present and honor the processes in an alignment with a God presence. The Dracs only honor their own presence. Everything and every life form is considered below them. So when I hear that there are good reptilians out there, I always end up asking where.

    The greys are even a mystery. I think the government has a limited view point on them as well. Simply because they want to compartmentalize these beings. From what I have gathered, there are at least 20 species of this form out there. Not just the 4 types that have been revealed by government sources.

    I have already given you in the past what has happened to Lucifer. That wasn't something made up. It also hasn't changed as to what he chose for himself. It's a done deal. One that I was allowed to witness. That event just amazed me as to the Creator's level of grace that he/she exercises. It is unlimited. It also showed me how deep the Creator's love goes for all of his/her creations no matter what they have experienced in this Universe, good or bad. No matter what polarity or frequency, these souls have chosen to experience.

    This thread is a prime example of what I have mentioned in the above. Or the contents there of. And please don't feel like I dissed you by not answering all of your questions as some of those questions could apply in another thread and not here. I say that out of respect for what Brook is trying to accomplish in this thread.

    Glad you are here ODM!"

    Brook: "....spreading light on "dark secrets" is what I plan on doing with this post. You will not find this information in history books, or on the internet in the form of revealed "secrets" of the PTB. Some light has been shed on speculation of such...but the true nature of exactly what happened has virtually been erased....as was the continent of Atlantis, and Lumaria. All that is left is what some might tap into, and how much of that was filtered? Oh for sure there is truth in many of the stories of these kinds....and the puzzle is being slowly put together. So I will provide a piece of that puzzle here now. The role played by some key characters...and what the truth is about the story's they put forth...to get you to believe in something quite different.

    One small but rather important piece that only the players themselves would be able to share...but as of yet have not....mainly because...the lies have overshadowed the truth. I have tapped into that truth.....and as such would be labeled a "loon" by the very ones that would see this story remain undiscovered. And for a very long time, I was afraid to share this....for the reason of safety...a fear program.......and because my emotional body was not ready to deal with such exposure, and the nature of the very concepts it surrounds. I have since overcome that emotion...and can now share what it is I have to reveal.....a small portion of the truth that you all have the right to know. And the role of the "players"...and where they stood in all of this.

    So lets start with some "key" players.....

    Thoth...lineage..pure reptilian...Annunaki

    Ptah...lineage...pure reptilian...Annunaki

    Osiris....lineage....hybrid....Annunaki, feline....of the "royal" bloodline, earth based

    Set...lineage....hybrid....annunaki, feline....of the "royal" bloodline, earth based

    Isis.....lineage....hybrid....feline, earth based ...of direct decent...mother Sekhemt...of the royal lineage....and direct genetic coding to the discs and "throne"

    Ra.....lineage.....sirian.....hybird.....of "Sun" decent....NOT ANNUNAKI....and in charge of operations here on earth, to oversee the Sirian feline earth based seeding.

    So a marriage...to create a royal blood line....with direct connection to the "Discs", and the "throne"....between Osiris and Isis....set up by Ptah...who is now in control of operations.....a very bad marriage at that. Not the wonderful one painted in history. In fact..the so called "sister" of Isis....was nothing more than a story...she was actually a mistress to Osiris...and Isis had take her under her wing....to protect her. It also gave Isis the relief of having to be with Osiris...who she detested. Isis had no such sister....but took on Nephthys as a sister...and taught her how to do many things...one of which was how to tolerate Osiris.


    As the story would have you believe.....Isis gathered together the pieces of Osiris with her "sister"...leaving out one piece...very appropriate....the phallus. She claimed the fish ate it......Now that's a fish story! and then she created the "book of the dead". to resurrect Osiris...and created a phallus of "sand" and impregnated herself with his seed to create Horus.

    Oh boy...here goes....the truth is this.....in that tomb of Osiris...a meeting took place. Sekhemt, Ra and Isis.....the egg of Sekhmet the sperm of Ra were joined and Isis was made a surrogate of a "royal bloodline"...not of the Osiris, Hybrid....reptilian line but the feline sun lineage....and was made to be the watcher for Ra...the "eye of Horus" was a symbol of Ra...also know as the "Eye of Ra".....and Sekhmet...to watch over the goings on from the direct meddling of the Annunaki. And to carry on the line of those who were directly involved in the technology that had been stolen, and used to create for lack of a better term..."abominations"...of what should have been our direct connection to mother earth, and our universal lineage. Rather then fragmenting us and creating a "slave race"...to be multiplied and used for the purposes that you now hear of..that many have tapped into that truth and are now seeing...but few know how it came about...the actual deeds that created this time line...not the one that source intended.

    Have you all stopped yet to think...what became of Isis? How did she die? did she really carry on to give all of these so call "channeling s" that are so prevalent on the internet and in the "new age" community? And if so....why don't you hear this story? And how come you don't hear of her "passing" as you do of Osiris? And what of this story that Horus is Jesus?....Isis is Mary?.....not hardly.

    There is however a connection to that story. Another surrogate....Mary...named after the Mother Mary lineage.....surrogate to Jesus.....brought here to tell some truth....through a similar fashion as Horus. Propagated by the felines....but Jesus is not Feline.....the only connection is the cooperation of the geneticists...the Felines that helped with his birth. And the link..is the Star of Sirius.....cooperation to recreate where Horus failed...because Horus was found out...and challenged by his brother Set. Brother Set you say????? Wait....Set was the brother of Osiris......Caught them in another lie didn't we? Set the one that murdered Osiris...now after Horus.....a power hungry one he was....And Osiris...the brother of Isis?...........only in the sense that the lineage of a hybrid brought that in true form.....Remember...Osiris..hybrid....reptilian, feline..and earth based being......but not the sister of Isis in any form...other then the feline lineage that they wanted to keep in line with the genetic coding

    And what of Isis? Where did she disappear to? Death ...at the hands of Ptah....who was furious with her, for reasons I will not share here..just yet anyway. But when one does not cooperate with a reptilian....at that time....it's death in a snake pit...and that was her end.....only to be remembered by those who had stories to tell of here visits..to such places as Greece. and with her she would bring the most extraordinary gifts.

    Now you are probably wondering how I can relate such a story...and where the information came from. did I channel it?....not really.....but that is something I will not share on a forum. However, I will tell you I have validation.....and that I will not share on a forum either.

    There are many more parts to this story....this is only a small but significant part. There are the Discs....and other factions involved...and this story would make "Gone with the Wind"...look like a child's book."


    http://www.mistsofavalon.forumotion.com/t791-egyptian-folklore-and-the-red-pill-part-1?highlight=red+pill
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 27956858200_05a5283510_b
    "I know you're out there...I can feel you now. I know that
    you're afraid. You're afraid of us, you're afraid of
    change...I don't know the future...I didn't come here to
    tell you how this is going to end, I came here to tell you
    how this is going to begin. Now, I'm going to hang up
    this phone, and I'm going to show these people what you
    don't want them to see. I'm going to show them a world
    without you...a world without rules and controls, without
    borders or boundaries. A world...where anything is possible."

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Duel4

    Consider reading 1. 'The Gods of Eden' by William Bramley. 2. 'Rule by Secrecy' by Jim Marrs. 3. 'The Great Controversy' by Ellen White. 4. Behold a Pale Horse' by Bill Cooper. Try reading them side by side. I don't place a lot of faith in any one source, but I have been passively exposing myself to a lot of 'fringe' material, and then attempting to approximate hidden-realities with Political and Theological Science-Fiction. I continue to think that the universe is full of dark and absurd realities. I don't think the universe is a 'nice' place. I used to think that the problems were isolated within this Prison Planet in Rebellion, filled with Fallen Human Beings (contaminated with Original Sin) -- but I have been considering a lot of dark possibilities and probabilities beyond this little world -- and they are frankly scaring the hell out of me. I really think we might be on the brink of extinction (from a variety of sources -- including ourselves). I listen to people like L. Ron Hubbard with a Boatload of Salt -- but I still listen -- for bits and pieces of the puzzle. I would never become a Scientologist -- and I no longer attend any church -- but this doesn't mean that I stopped thinking about Gods, Angels, and Demons. 'Aliens' might include all three. We really don't know much about life, the universe, and everything -- with absolute certainty. I simply think we should consider as many possibilities as possible -- with open yet critical minds.

    I spend an excessive amount of time in nature -- and in researching and reflecting -- with absolutely nothing to show for it. I'm simply attempting to think about life, the universe, and everything -- in some rather unconventional ways -- while posting bits and pieces of this madness on the internet -- without making a big-deal about it. I tend to think that more people should do this -- but that they should be prepared to experience profound disillusionment and emotional-spiritual trauma. This is probably the cost of doing business. I have been considering a lot of dark possibilities and idealistic solutions -- yet I don't know much of anything for certain. Therefore, I don't shout my thoughts from the peaks of the 'Seven Hills of Rome' -- although I bet some Vatican types secretly laugh at my strange humor...

    I keep getting the feeling that the Real PTB can cause just about anything to happen (or not happen). If they wish to save someone -- they can do it -- no matter how bad that person is. If they wish to crucify someone -- they can do it -- regardless of how innocent that person is. If they're out to get you -- anything you say and/or do can (and will) be used against you. Things can be slanted in any direction if one has the money, power, and personnel to manipulate and maneuver things. I've tried to be a "Possibility-Thinker" -- but I think some have misrepresented this approach as being "Indecisive". I also get the feeling that I have been misrepresented as being some sort of an "Evil-Being". I have no idea if the shoe fits in previous-lives -- but I am simply a crazy, mixed-up, completely-ignorant fool in this incarnation.

    I have suggested some revolting possibilities -- but I have no idea what the ultimate truth is concerning life, the universe, and everything. I'm not a "True-Believer". I'm not an "Atheist or Agnostic". I'm a "Possibility-Thinker" (which involves considering some of the most upsetting and ridiculous possibilities). This is simply "Intellectual-Honesty". But this approach leaves one wide-open to all sorts of nasty and nefarious attacks and harangues. I would be an absolute and complete disaster in a debate or press-conference. I still think I could attend the most upsetting meetings without going nuts or causing a scene. I really just want to disappear (without being harmed). Please remember that most of my internet-posting was a speculative-fantasy -- and that none of it should be taken too seriously -- regardless of whether the speculations and suggestions approximated reality or not. Just treat all of it as Pseudo-Intellectual Religious and Political Science-Fiction.

    I wish for society to be reformed -- but I do NOT wish for bad-things to happen to people and/or property. But once again -- I get the sinking-feeling that everything I say and do (good or bad) can (and will) be used against me. I keep getting the horrible-feeling that governance and salvation are at stake -- but I certainly don't know the details. I simply suspect that there is no "right-answer". I do NOT wish to be a pawn in some sick Armageddon-Scenario. I desire some sort of a "Solar-System Trial" -- but I do NOT desire a "Final Holy-War". Once again -- I am NOT a "Fire and Brimstone Kind of Guy". I am a "Law and Order Kind of Guy". A "One-Thousand Law Solar-System Law-Book" might be an excellent place to begin -- but I certainly wouldn't know how to go about formulating such a monumental-document. I'm NOT a fan of current Cannon-Law -- but I think that the basic-idea has merit. Such a law-book might ultimately be called "The Perfect Laws of the Lord". Wouldn't THAT just chap everyone's @$$??!! Too Bad. How many laws presently exist within this solar-system?? Is the Torah temporary and local -- or everlasting and universal??

    If one carefully reads Job through Malachi -- how much of Genesis through Esther -- and Matthew through Revelation -- are legitimized, substantiated, prophesied, or otherwise required?? Do we really need to seek a Clean-Sheet of Stone Solar-System Standard?? I tend to think so. However -- I think that Sacred-Scripture should be carefully and prayerfully studied by all-concerned -- but I question applying Ancient-Scripture directly to Modernity. I think Dr. A. Graham Maxwell was correct in suggesting that the Holy-Bible be read from Genesis through Revelation -- straight-through -- over and over -- to be properly understood -- rather than relying upon the "Proof-Text" Method of "Here a Little -- There a Little -- to Make It Say Whatever We Want". Anyway -- Jade Helm could be made to be just about anything the Real PTB want it to be. These Guys and Gals leave very little to chance -- and they play for keeps. Don't underestimate them -- especially if they are "cornered" as the world gets smaller and smaller -- faster and faster. I continue to think that EVERYONE might get left in the dust by the changes taking place in this solar-system at this time. I mostly just wish to listen, watch, and attempt to keep-up. Hope Springs Eternal. Namaste and Godspeed.
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Hqdefault



    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Wed Mar 24, 2021 1:44 pm; edited 1 time in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 24, 2021 12:48 pm

    As the World Gets Smaller, Faster, Crazier, More Technological and Dangerous, Should We Let History Go By the Wayside as Excess-Baggage?? Consider the Evolution of Scientific-Thought from Antiquity to Modernity. Will We Enslave and/or Exterminate Ourselves in an Eschatological-Quickening?? What Would Art Bell Say?? Do We Have a Safety-Net?? What Would the Borg-Queen Say and Do?? What Are the Implications and Ramifications?? Think Fast!!

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa38.html "When we were come to Jerusalem, the brethren received us gladly. And the day following Paul went in with us unto James; and all the elders were present." On this occasion, Paul and his companions formally presented to the leaders of the work at Jerusalem the contributions forwarded by the Gentile churches for the support of the poor among their Jewish brethren. The gathering of these contributions had cost the apostle and his fellow workers much time, anxious thought, and wearisome labor. The sum, which far exceeded the expectations of the elders at Jerusalem, represented many sacrifices and even severe privations on the part of the Gentile believers.

    These freewill offerings betokened the loyalty of the Gentile converts to the organized work of God throughout the world and should have been received by all with grateful acknowledgment, yet it was apparent to Paul and his companions that even among those before whom they now stood were some who were unable to appreciate the spirit of brotherly love that had prompted the gifts.

    In the earlier years of the gospel work among the Gentiles some of the leading brethren at Jerusalem, clinging to former prejudices and habits of thought, had not co-operated heartily with Paul and his associates. In their anxiety to preserve a few meaningless forms and ceremonies, they had lost sight of the blessing that would come to them and to the cause they loved, through an effort to unite in one all parts of the Lord's work. Although desirous of safeguarding the best interests of the Christian church, they had failed to keep step with the advancing providences of God, and in their human wisdom attempted to throw about workers many unnecessary restrictions. Thus there arose a group of men who were unacquainted personally with the changing circumstances and peculiar needs met by laborers in distant fields, yet who insisted that they had the authority to direct their brethren in these fields to follow certain specified methods of labor. They felt as if the work of preaching the gospel should be carried forward in harmony with their opinions.

    Several years had passed since the brethren in Jerusalem, with representatives from other leading churches, gave careful consideration to the perplexing questions that had arisen over methods followed by those who were laboring for the Gentiles. As a result of this council, the brethren had united in making definite recommendations to the churches concerning certain rites and customs, including circumcision. It was at this general council that the brethren had also united in commending to the Christian churches Barnabas and Paul as laborers worthy of the full confidence of every believer.

    Among those present at this meeting, were some who had severely criticized the methods of labor followed by the apostles upon whom rested the chief burden of carrying the gospel to the Gentile world. But during the council their views of God's purpose had broadened, and they had united with their brethren in making wise decisions which made possible the unification of the entire body of believers.

    Afterward, when it became apparent that the converts among the Gentiles were increasing rapidly, there were a few of the leading brethren at Jerusalem who began to cherish anew their former prejudices against the methods of Paul and his associates. These prejudices strengthened with the passing of the years, until some of the leaders determined that the work of preaching the gospel must henceforth be conducted in accordance with their own ideas. If Paul would conform his methods to certain policies which they advocated they would acknowledge and sustain his work; otherwise they could no longer look upon it with favor or grant it their support.

    These men had lost sight of the fact that God is the teacher of His people; that every worker in His cause is to obtain an individual experience in following the divine Leader, not looking to man for direct guidance; that His workers are to be molded and fashioned, not after man's ideas, but after the similitude of the divine.

    In his ministry the apostle Paul had taught the people "not with enticing words of man's wisdom, but in demonstration of the Spirit and of power." The truths that he proclaimed had been revealed to him by the Holy Spirit, "for the Spirit searcheth all things, yea, the deep things of God. For what man knoweth the things of a man, save the spirit of man which is in him? even so the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God. . . . Which things," declared Paul, "we speak, not in the words which man's wisdom teacheth, but which the Holy Ghost teacheth; comparing spiritual things with spiritual." 1 Corinthians 2:4, 10-13.

    Throughout his ministry, Paul had looked to God for direct guidance. At the same time, he had been very careful to labor in harmony with the decisions of the general council at Jerusalem, and as a result the churches were "established in the faith, and increased in number daily." Acts 16:5. And now, notwithstanding the lack of sympathy shown him by some, he found comfort in the consciousness that he had done his duty in encouraging in his converts a spirit of loyalty, generosity, and brotherly love, as revealed on this occasion in the liberal contributions which he was enabled to place before the Jewish elders.

    After the presentation of the gifts, Paul "declared particularly what things God had wrought among the Gentiles by his ministry." This recital of facts brought to the hearts of all, even of those who had been doubting, the conviction that the blessing of heaven had accompanied his labors. "When they heard it, they glorified the Lord." They felt that the methods of labor pursued by the apostle bore the signet of Heaven. The liberal contributions lying before them added weight to the testimony of the apostle concerning the faithfulness of the new churches established among the Gentiles. The men who, while numbered among those who were in charge of the work at Jerusalem, had urged that arbitrary measures of control be adopted, saw Paul's ministry in a new light and were convinced that their own course had been wrong, that they had been held in bondage by Jewish customs and traditions, and that the work of the gospel had been greatly hindered by their failure to recognize that the wall of partition between Jew and Gentile had been broken down by the death of Christ.

    This was the golden opportunity for all the leading brethren to confess frankly that God had wrought through Paul, and that at times they had erred in permitting the reports of his enemies to arouse their jealousy and prejudice. But instead of uniting in an effort to do justice to the one who had been injured, they gave him counsel which showed that they still cherished a feeling that Paul should be held largely responsible for the existing prejudice. They did not stand nobly in his defense, endeavoring to show the disaffected ones where they were wrong, but sought to effect a compromise by counseling him to pursue a course which in their opinion would remove all cause for misapprehension.

    "Thou seest, brother," they said, in response to his testimony, "how many thousands of Jews there are which believe; and they are all zealous of the law: and they are informed of thee, that thou teachest all the Jews which are among the Gentiles to forsake Moses, saying that they ought not to circumcise their children, neither to walk after the customs. What is it therefore? the multitude must needs come together: for they will hear that thou art come. Do therefore this that we say to thee: We have four men which have a vow on them; them take, and purify thyself with them, and be at charges with them, that they may shave their heads: and all may know that those things, whereof they were informed concerning thee, are nothing; but that thou thyself also walkest orderly, and keepest the law. As touching the Gentiles which believe, we have written and concluded that they observe no such thing, save only that they keep themselves from things offered to idols, and from blood, and from strangled, and from fornication."

    The brethren hoped that Paul, by following the course suggested, might give a decisive contradiction to the false reports concerning him. They assured him that the decision of the former council concerning the Gentile converts and the ceremonial law, still held good. But the advice now given was not consistent with that decision. The Spirit of God did not prompt this instruction; it was the fruit of cowardice. The leaders of the church in Jerusalem knew that by non-conformity to the ceremonial law, Christians would bring upon themselves the hatred of the Jews and expose themselves to persecution. The Sanhedrin was doing its utmost to hinder the progress of the gospel. Men were chosen by this body to follow up the apostles, especially Paul, and in every possible way to oppose their work. Should the believers in Christ be condemned before the Sanhedrin as breakers of the law, they would suffer swift and severe punishment as apostates from the Jewish faith.

    Many of the Jews who had accepted the gospel still cherished a regard for the ceremonial law and were only too willing to make unwise concessions, hoping thus to gain the confidence of their countrymen, to remove their prejudice, and to win them to faith in Christ as the world's Redeemer. Paul realized that so long as many of the leading members of the church at Jerusalem should continue to cherish prejudice against him, they would work constantly to counteract his influence. He felt that if by any reasonable concession he could win them to the truth he would remove a great obstacle to the success of the gospel in other places. But he was not authorized of God to concede as much as they asked.

    When we think of Paul's great desire to be in harmony with his brethren, his tenderness toward the weak in the faith, his reverence for the apostles who had been with Christ, and for James, the brother of the Lord, and his purpose to become all things to all men so far as he could without sacrificing principle--when we think of all this, it is less surprising that he was constrained to deviate from the firm, decided course that he had hitherto followed. But instead of accomplishing the desired object, his efforts for conciliation only precipitated the crisis, hastened his predicted sufferings, and resulted in separating him from his brethren, depriving the church of one of its strongest pillars, and bringing sorrow to Christian hearts in every land.

    On the following day Paul began to carry out the counsel of the elders. The four men who were under the Nazarite vow (Numbers 6), the term of which had nearly expired, were taken by Paul into the temple, "to signify the accomplishment of the days of purification, until that an offering should be offered for every one of them." Certain costly sacrifices for purification were yet to be offered.

    Those who advised Paul to take this step had not fully considered the great peril to which he would thus be exposed. At this season, Jerusalem was filled with worshipers from many lands. As, in fulfillment of the commission given him by God, Paul had borne the gospel to the Gentiles, he had visited many of the world's largest cities, and he was well known to thousands who from foreign parts had come to Jerusalem to attend the feast. Among these were men whose hearts were filled with bitter hatred for Paul, and for him to enter the temple on a public occasion was to risk his life. For several days he passed in and out among the worshipers, apparently unnoticed; but before the close of the specified period, as he was talking with a priest concerning the sacrifices to be offered, he was recognized by some of the Jews from Asia.

    With the fury of demons they rushed upon him, crying, "Men of Israel, help: This is the man, that teacheth all men everywhere against the people, and the law, and this place." And as the people responded to the call for help, another accusation was added--"and further brought Greeks also into the temple, and hath polluted this holy place."

    By the Jewish law it was a crime punishable with death for an uncircumcised person to enter the inner courts of the sacred edifice. Paul had been seen in the city in company with Trophimus, an Ephesian, and it was conjectured that he had brought him into the temple. This he had not done; and being himself a Jew, his act in entering the temple was no violation of the law. But though the charge was wholly false, it served to arouse the popular prejudice. As the cry was taken up and borne through the temple courts, the throngs gathered there were thrown into wild excitement. The news quickly spread through Jerusalem, "and all the city was moved, and the people ran together."

    That an apostate from Israel should presume to profane the temple at the very time when thousands had come there from all parts of the world to worship, excited the fiercest passions of the mob. "They took Paul, and drew him out of the temple: and forthwith the doors were shut."

    "As they went about to kill him, tidings came unto the chief captain of the band, that all Jerusalem was in an uproar." Claudius Lysias well knew the turbulent elements with which he had to deal, and he "immediately took soldiers and centurions, and ran down unto them: and when they saw the chief captain and the soldiers, they left beating of Paul." Ignorant of the cause of the tumult, but seeing that the rage of the multitude was directed against Paul, the Roman captain concluded that he must be a certain Egyptian rebel of whom he had heard, who had thus far escaped capture. He therefore "took him, and commanded him to be bound with two chains; and demanded who he was, and what he had done." At once many voices were raised in loud and angry accusation; "some cried one thing, some another, among the multitude: and when he could not know the certainty for the tumult, he commanded him to be carried into the castle. And when he came upon the stairs, so it was, that he was borne of the soldiers for the violence of the people. For the multitude of the people followed after, crying, Away with him."

    In the midst of the tumult the apostle was calm and self-possessed. His mind was stayed upon God, and he knew that angels of heaven were about him. He felt unwilling to leave the temple without making an effort to set the truth before his countrymen. As he was about to be led into the castle he said to the chief captain, "May I speak unto thee?" Lysias responded, "Canst thou speak Greek? Art not thou that Egyptian, which before these days madest an uproar, and leddest out into the wilderness four thousand men that were murderers?" In reply Paul said, "I am a man which am a Jew of Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, a citizen of no mean city: and, I beseech thee, suffer me to speak unto the people."

    The request was granted, and "Paul stood on the stairs, and beckoned with the hand unto the people." The gesture attracted their attention, while his bearing commanded respect. "And when there was made a great silence, he spake unto them in the Hebrew tongue, saying, Men, brethren, and fathers, hear ye my defense which I make now unto you." At the sound of the familiar Hebrew words, "they kept the more silence," and in the universal hush he continued:

    "I am verily a man which am a Jew, born in Tarsus, a city in Cilicia, yet brought up in this city at the feet of Gamaliel, and taught according to the perfect manner of the law of the fathers, and was zealous toward God, as ye all are this day." None could deny the apostle's statements, as the facts that he referred to were well known to many who were still living in Jerusalem. He then spoke of his former zeal in persecuting the disciples of Christ, even unto death; and he narrated the circumstances of his conversion, telling his hearers how his own proud heart had been led to bow to the crucified Nazarene. Had he attempted to enter into argument with his opponents, they would have stubbornly refused to listen to his words; but the relation of his experience was attended with a convincing power that for the time seemed to soften and subdue their hearts. He then endeavored to show that his work among the Gentiles had not been entered upon from choice. He had desired to labor for his own nation; but in that very temple the voice of God had spoken to him in holy vision, directing his course "far hence upon the Gentiles."

    Hitherto the people had listened with close attention, but when Paul reached the point in his history where he was appointed Christ's ambassador to the Gentiles, their fury broke forth anew. Accustomed to look upon themselves as the only people favored by God, they were unwilling to permit the despised Gentiles to share the privileges which had hitherto been regarded as exclusively their own. Lifting their voices above the voice of the speaker, they cried, "Away with such a fellow from the earth: for it is not fit that he should live."

    "As they cried out, and cast off their clothes, and threw dust into the air, the chief captain commanded him to be brought into the castle, and bade that he should be examined by scourging; that he might know wherefore they cried so against him.

    "And as they bound him with thongs, Paul said unto the centurion that stood by, Is it lawful for you to scourge a man that is a Roman, and uncondemned? When the centurion heard that, he went and told the chief captain, saying, Take heed what thou doest: for this man is a Roman. Then the chief captain came, and said unto him, Tell me, art thou a Roman? He said, Yea. And the chief captain answered, With a great sum obtained I this freedom. And Paul said, But I was freeborn. Then straightway they departed from him which should have examined him: and the chief captain also was afraid, after he knew that he was a Roman, and because he had bound him.

    "On the morrow, because he would have known the certainty wherefore he was accused of the Jews, he loosed him from his bands, and commanded the chief priests and all their council to appear, and brought Paul down, and set him before them."

    The apostle was now to be tried by the same tribunal of which he himself had been a member before his conversion. As he stood before the Jewish rulers, his bearing was calm, and his countenance revealed the peace of Christ. "Earnestly beholding the council," he said, "Men and brethren, I have lived in all good conscience before God until this day." Upon hearing these words, their hatred was kindled afresh; "and the high priest Ananias commanded them that stood by him to smite him on the mouth." At this inhuman command, Paul exclaimed, "God shall smite thee, thou whited wall: for sittest thou to judge me after the law, and commandest me to be smitten contrary to the law?" "They that stood by said, Revilest thou God's high priest?" With his usual courtesy Paul answered, "I wish not, brethren, that he was the high priest: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people.

    "But when Paul perceived that the one part were Sadducees, and the other Pharisees, he cried out in the council, Men and brethren, I am a Pharisee, the son of a Pharisee: of the hope and resurrection of the dead I am called in question. "And when he had so said, there arose a dissension between the Pharisees and the Sadducees: and the multitude was divided. For the Sadducees say that there is no resurrection, neither angel, nor spirit: but the Pharisees confess both." The two parties began to dispute between themselves, and thus the strength of their opposition against Paul was broken. "The scribes that were of the Pharisees' part arose, and strove, saying, We find no evil in this man: but if a spirit or an angel hath spoken to him, let us not fight against God."

    In the confusion that followed, the Sadducees were eagerly striving to gain possession of the apostle, that they might put him to death; and the Pharisees were as eager in striving to protect him. "The chief captain, fearing lest Paul should have been pulled in pieces of them, commanded the soldiers to go down, and to take him by force from among them, and to bring him into the castle."

    Later, while reflecting on the trying experiences of the day, Paul began to fear that his course might not have been pleasing to God. Could it be that he had made a mistake after all in visiting Jerusalem? Had his great desire to be in union with his brethren led to this disastrous result?

    The position which the Jews as God's professed people occupied before an unbelieving world, caused the apostle intense anguish of spirit. How would those heathen officers look upon them?--claiming to be worshipers of Jehovah, and assuming sacred office, yet giving themselves up to the control of blind, unreasoning anger, seeking to destroy even their brethren who dared to differ with them in religious faith, and turning their most solemn deliberative council into a scene of strife and wild confusion. Paul felt that the name of his God had suffered reproach in the eyes of the heathen.

    And now he was in prison, and he knew that his enemies, in their desperate malice, would resort to any means to put him to death. Could it be that his work for the churches was ended and that ravening wolves were to enter in now? The cause of Christ was very near to Paul's heart, and with deep anxiety he thought of the perils of the scattered churches, exposed as they were to the persecutions of just such men as he had encountered in the Sanhedrin council. In distress and discouragement he wept and prayed.

    In this dark hour the Lord was not unmindful of His servant. He had guarded him from the murderous throng in the temple courts; He had been with him before the Sanhedrin council; He was with him in the fortress; and He revealed Himself to His faithful witness in response to the earnest prayers of the apostle for guidance. "The night following the Lord stood by him, and said, Be of good cheer, Paul: for as thou hast testified of Me in Jerusalem, so must thou bear witness also at Rome."

    Paul had long looked forward to visiting Rome; he greatly desired to witness for Christ there, but had felt that his purposes were frustrated by the enmity of the Jews. He little thought, even now, that it would be as a prisoner that he would go. While the Lord encouraged His servant, Paul's enemies were eagerly plotting his destruction. "And when it was day, certain of the Jews banded together, and bound themselves under a curse, saying that they would neither eat nor drink till they had killed Paul. And they were more than forty which had made this conspiracy." Here was a fast such as the Lord through Isaiah had condemned--a fast "for strife and debate, and to smite with the fist of wickedness." Isaiah 58:4.

    The conspirators "came to the chief priests and elders, and said, We have bound ourselves under a great curse, that we will eat nothing until we have slain Paul. Now therefore ye with the council signify to the chief captain that he bring him down unto you tomorrow, as though ye would inquire something more perfectly concerning him: and we, or ever he come near, are ready to kill him."

    Instead of rebuking this cruel scheme, the priests and rulers eagerly agreed to it. Paul had spoken the truth when he compared Ananias to a whited sepulcher. But God interposed to save the life of His servant. Paul's sister's son, hearing of the "lying in wait" of the assassins, "went and entered into the castle, and told Paul. Then Paul called one of the centurions unto him, and said, Bring this young man unto the chief captain: for he hath a certain thing to tell him. So he took him, and brought him to the chief captain, and said, Paul the prisoner called me unto him, and prayed me to bring this young man unto thee, who hath something to say unto thee."

    Claudius Lysias received the youth kindly, and taking him aside, asked, "What is that thou hast to tell me?" The youth replied: "The Jews have agreed to desire thee that thou wouldest bring down Paul tomorrow into the council, as though they would inquire somewhat of him more perfectly. But do not thou yield unto them: for there lie in wait for him of them more than forty men, which have bound themselves with an oath, that they will neither eat nor drink till they have killed him: and now are they ready, looking for a promise from thee."

    "The chief captain then let the young man depart, and charged him, See thou tell no man that thou hast showed these things to me."

    Lysias at once decided to transfer Paul from his jurisdiction to that of Felix the procurator. As a people, the Jews were in a state of excitement and irritation, and tumults were of frequent occurrence. The continued presence of the apostle in Jerusalem might lead to consequences dangerous to the city and even to the commandant himself. He therefore "called unto him two centurions, saying, Make ready two hundred soldiers to go to Caesarea, and horsemen threescore and ten, and spearmen two hundred, at the third hour of the night; and provide them beasts, that they may set Paul on, and bring him safe unto Felix the governor."

    No time was to be lost in sending Paul away. "The soldiers, as it was commanded them, took Paul, and brought him by night to Antipatris." From that place the horsemen went on with the prisoner to Caesarea, while the four hundred soldiers returned to Jerusalem. The officer in charge of the detachment delivered his prisoner to Felix, also presenting a letter with which he had been entrusted by the chief captain:

    "Claudius Lysias unto the most excellent governor Felix sendeth greeting. This man was taken of the Jews, and should have been killed of them: then came I with an army, and rescued him, having understood that he was a Roman. And when I would have known the cause wherefore they accused him, I brought him forth into their council: whom I perceived to be accused of questions of their law, but to have nothing laid to his charge worthy of death or of bonds. And when it was told me how that the Jews laid wait for the man, I sent straightway to thee, and gave commandment to his accusers also to say before thee what they had against him. Farewell."

    After reading the communication, Felix inquired to what province the prisoner belonged, and being informed that he was of Cilicia, said: "I will hear thee . . . when thine accusers are also come. And he commanded him to be kept in Herod's judgment hall."

    The case of Paul was not the first in which a servant of God had found among the heathen an asylum from the malice of the professed people of Jehovah. In their rage against Paul the Jews had added another crime to the dark catalogue which marked the history of that people. They had still further hardened their hearts against the truth and had rendered their doom more certain.

    Few realize the full meaning of the words that Christ spoke when, in the synagogue at Nazareth, He announced Himself as the Anointed One. He declared His mission to comfort, bless, and save the sorrowing and the sinful; and then, seeing that pride and unbelief controlled the hearts of His hearers, He reminded them that in time past God had turned away from His chosen people because of their unbelief and rebellion, and had manifested Himself to those in heathen lands who had not rejected the light of heaven. The widow of Sarepta and Naaman the Syrian had lived up to all the light they had; hence they were accounted more righteous than God's chosen people who had backslidden from Him and had sacrificed principle to convenience and worldly honor.

    Christ told the Jews at Nazareth a fearful truth when He declared that with backsliding Israel there was no safety for the faithful messenger of God. They would not know his worth or appreciate his labors. While the Jewish leaders professed to have great zeal for the honor of God and the good of Israel, they were enemies of both. By precept and example they were leading the people farther and farther from obedience to God--leading them where He could not be their defense in the day of trouble.

    The Saviour's words of reproof to the men of Nazareth applied, in the case of Paul, not only to the unbelieving Jews, but to his own brethren in the faith. Had the leaders in the church fully surrendered their feeling of bitterness toward the apostle, and accepted him as one specially called of God to bear the gospel to the Gentiles, the Lord would have spared him to them. God had not ordained that Paul's labors should so soon end, but He did not work a miracle to counteract the train of circumstances to which the course of the leaders in the church at Jerusalem had given rise.

    The same spirit is still leading to the same results. A neglect to appreciate and improve the provisions of divine grace has deprived the church of many a blessing. How often would the Lord have prolonged the work of some faithful minister, had his labors been appreciated! But if the church permits the enemy of souls to pervert the understanding, so that they misrepresent and misinterpret the words and acts of the servant of Christ; if they allow themselves to stand in his way and hinder his usefulness, the Lord sometimes removes from them the blessing which He gave.

    Satan is constantly working through his agents to dishearten and destroy those whom God has chosen to accomplish a great and good work. They may be ready to sacrifice even life itself for the advancement of the cause of Christ, yet the great deceiver will suggest to their brethren doubts concerning them which, if entertained, would undermine confidence in their integrity of character, and thus cripple their usefulness. Too often he succeeds in bringing upon them, through their own brethren, such sorrow of heart that God graciously interposes to give His persecuted servants rest. After the hands are folded upon the pulseless breast, when the voice of warning and encouragement is silent, then the obdurate may be aroused to see and prize the blessings they have cast from them. Their death may accomplish that which their life has failed to do.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa39.html Five days after Paul's arrival at Caesarea his accusers came from Jerusalem, accompanied by Tertullus, an orator whom they had engaged as their counsel. The case was granted a speedy hearing. Paul was brought before the assembly, and Tertullus "began to accuse him." Judging that flattery would have more influence upon the Roman governor than the simple statements of truth and justice, the wily orator began his speech by praising Felix: "Seeing that by thee we enjoy great quietness, and that very worthy deeds are done unto his nation by thy providence, we accept it always, and in all places, most noble Felix, with all thankfulness." Tertullus here descended to barefaced falsehood; for the character of Felix was base and contemptible. It was said of him,that "in the practice of all kinds of lust and cruelty, he exercised the power of a king with the temper of a slave." Page 420--Tacitus,  History,  ch. 5, par. 9.

    Those who heard Tertullus knew that his flattering words were untrue, but their desire to secure the condemnation of Paul was stronger than their love of truth. In his speech, Tertullus charged Paul with crimes which, if proved, would have resulted in his conviction for high treason against the government. "We have found this man a pestilent fellow," declared the orator, "and a mover of sedition among all the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who also hath gone about to profane the temple." Tertullus then stated that Lysias, the commandant of the garrison at Jerusalem, had violently taken Paul from the Jews when they were about to judge him by their ecclesiastical law, and had thus forced them to bring the matter before Felix. These statements were made with the design of inducing the procurator to deliver Paul over to the Jewish court. All the charges were vehemently supported by the Jews present, who made no effort to conceal their hatred of the prisoner.

    Felix had sufficient penetration to read the disposition and character of Paul's accusers. He knew from what motive they had flattered him, and he saw also that they had failed to substantiate their charges against Paul. Turning to the accused, he beckoned to him to answer for himself. Paul wasted no words in compliments, but simply stated that he could the more cheerfully defend himself before Felix, since the latter had been so long a procurator, and therefore had so good an understanding of the laws and customs of the Jews. Referring to the charges brought against him, he plainly showed that not one of them was true. He declared that he had caused no disturbance in any part of Jerusalem, nor had he profaned the sanctuary. "They neither found me in the temple disputing with any man," he said, "neither raising up the people, neither in the synagogues, nor in the city: neither can they prove the things whereof they now accuse me."

    While confessing that "after the way which they call heresy" he had worshiped the God of his fathers, he asserted that he had always believed "all things which are written in the law and in the prophets;" and that in harmony with the plain teaching of the Scriptures, he held the faith of the resurrection of the dead. And he further declared that the ruling purpose of his life was to "have always a conscience void of offense toward God, and toward men."

    In a candid, straightforward manner he stated the object of his visit to Jerusalem, and the circumstances of his arrest and trial: "Now after many years I came to bring alms to my nation, and offerings. Whereupon certain Jews from Asia found me purified in the temple, neither with multitude, nor with tumult. Who ought to have been here before thee, and object, if they had aught against me. Or else let these same here say, if they have found any evil doing in me, while I stood before the council, except it be for this one voice, that I cried standing among them, Touching the resurrection of the dead I am called in question by you this day."

    The apostle spoke with earnestness and evident sincerity, and his words carried with them a weight of conviction. Claudius Lysias, in his letter to Felix, had borne a similar testimony in regard to Paul's conduct. Moreover, Felix himself had a better knowledge of the Jewish religion than many supposed. Paul's plain statement of the facts in the case enabled Felix to understand still more clearly the motives by which the Jews were governed in attempting to convict the apostle of sedition and treasonable conduct. The governor would not gratify them by unjustly condemning a Roman citizen, neither would he give him up to them to be put to death without a fair trial. Yet Felix knew no higher motive than self-interest, and he was controlled by love of praise and a desire for promotion. Fear of offending the Jews held him back from doing full justice to a man whom he knew to be innocent. He therefore decided to suspend the trial until Lysias should be present, saying, "When Lysias the chief captain shall come down, I will know the uttermost of your matter."

    The apostle remained a prisoner, but Felix commanded the centurion who had been appointed to keep Paul, "to let him have liberty," and to "forbid none of his acquaintance to minister or come unto him." It was not long after this that Felix and his wife, Drusilla, sent for Paul in order that in a private interview they might hear from him "concerning the faith in Christ." They were willing and even eager to listen to these new truths --truths which they might never hear again and which, if rejected, would prove a swift witness against them in the day of God.

    Paul regarded this as a God-given opportunity, and faithfully he improved it. He knew that he stood in the presence of one who had power to put him to death or to set him free; yet he did not address Felix and Drusilla with praise or flattery. He knew that his words would be to them a savor of life or of death, and, forgetting all selfish considerations, he sought to arouse them to a sense of their peril.

    The apostle realized that the gospel had a claim upon whoever might listen to his words; that one day they would stand either among the pure and holy around the great white throne, or with those to whom Christ would say, "Depart from Me, ye that work iniquity." Matthew 7: 23. He knew that he must meet every one of his hearers before the tribunal of heaven and must there render an account, not only for all that he had said and done, but for the motive and spirit of his words and deeds.

    So violent and cruel had been the course of Felix that few had ever before dared even to intimate to him that his character and conduct were not faultless. But Paul had no fear of man. He plainly declared his faith in Christ, and the reasons for that faith, and was thus led to speak particularly of those virtues essential to Christian character, but of which the haughty pair before him were so strikingly destitute.

    He held up before Felix and Drusilla the character of God--His righteousness, justice, and equity, and the nature of His law. He clearly showed that it is man's duty to live a life of sobriety and temperance, keeping the passions under the control of reason, in conformity to God's law, and preserving the physical and mental powers in a healthy condition.

    He declared that there would surely come a day of judgment when all would be rewarded according to the deeds done in the body, and when it would be plainly revealed that wealth, position, or titles are powerless to gain for man the favor of God or to deliver him from the results of sin. He showed that this life is man's time of preparation for the future life. Should he neglect present privileges and opportunities he would suffer an eternal loss; no new probation would be given him.

    Paul dwelt especially upon the far-reaching claims of God's law. He showed how it extends to the deep secrets of man's moral nature and throws a flood of light upon that which has been concealed from the sight and knowledge of men. What the hands may do or the tongue may utter --what the outer life reveals--but imperfectly shows man's moral character. The law searches his thoughts, motives, and purposes. The dark passions that lie hidden from the sight of men, the jealousy, hatred, lust, and ambition, the evil deeds meditated upon in the dark recesses of the soul, yet never executed for want of opportunity--all these God's law condemns.

    Paul endeavored to direct the minds of his hearers to the one great Sacrifice for sin. He pointed to the sacrifices that were shadows of good things to come, and then presented Christ as the antitype of all those ceremonies--the object to which they pointed as the only source of life and hope for fallen man. Holy men of old were saved by faith in the blood of Christ. As they saw the dying agonies of the sacrificial victims they looked across the gulf of ages to the Lamb of God that was to take away the sin of the world.

    God justly claims the love and obedience of all His creatures. He has given them in His law a perfect standard of right. But many forget their Maker and choose to follow their own way in opposition to His will. They return enmity for love that is as high as heaven and as broad as the universe. God cannot lower the requirements of His law to meet the standard of wicked men; neither can man in his own power meet the demands of the law. Only by faith in Christ can the sinner be cleansed from guilt and be enabled to render obedience to the law of his Maker. Thus Paul, the prisoner, urged the claims of the divine law upon Jew and Gentile, and presented Jesus, the despised Nazarene, as the Son of God, the world's Redeemer.

    The Jewish princess well understood the sacred character of that law which she had so shamelessly transgressed, but her prejudice against the Man of Calvary steeled her heart against the word of life. But Felix had never before listened to the truth, and as the Spirit of God sent conviction to his soul, he became deeply agitated. Conscience, now aroused, made her voice heard, and Felix felt that Paul's words were true. Memory went back over the guilty past. With terrible distinctness there came up before him the secrets of his early life of profligacy and bloodshed, and the black record of his later years. He saw himself licentious, cruel, rapacious. Never before had the truth been thus brought home to his heart. Never before had his soul been so filled with terror. The thought that all the secrets of his career of crime were open before the eye of God, and that he must be judged according to his deeds, caused him to tremble with dread. But instead of permitting his convictions to lead him to repentance, he sought to dismiss these unwelcome reflections. The interview with Paul was cut short. "Go thy way for this time," he said; "when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee."

    How wide the contrast between the course of Felix and that of the jailer of Philippi! The servants of the Lord were brought in bonds to the jailer, as was Paul to Felix. The evidence they gave of being sustained by a divine power, their rejoicing under suffering and disgrace, their fearlessness when the earth was reeling with the earthquake shock, and their spirit of Christlike forgiveness, sent conviction to the jailer's heart, and with trembling he confessed his sins and found pardon. Felix trembled, but he did not repent. The jailer joyfully welcomed the Spirit of God to his heart and to his home; Felix bade the divine Messenger depart. The one chose to become a child of God and an heir of heaven; the other cast his lot with the workers of iniquity.

    For two years no further action was taken against Paul, yet he remained a prisoner. Felix visited him several times and listened attentively to his words. But the real motive for this apparent friendliness was a desire for gain, and he intimated that by the payment of a large sum of money Paul might secure his release. The apostle, however, was of too noble a nature to free himself by a bribe. He was not guilty of any crime, and he would not stoop to commit a wrong in order to gain freedom. Furthermore, he was himself too poor to pay such a ransom, had he been disposed to do so, and he would not, in his own behalf, appeal to the sympathy and generosity of his converts. He also felt that he was in the hands of God, and he would not interfere with the divine purposes respecting himself.

    Felix was finally summoned to Rome because of gross wrongs committed against the Jews. Before leaving Caesarea in answer to this summons, he thought to "show the Jews a pleasure" by allowing Paul to remain in prison. But Felix was not successful in his attempt to regain the confidence of the Jews. He was removed from office in disgrace, and Porcius Festus was appointed to succeed him, with headquarters at Caesarea.

    A ray of light from heaven had been permitted to shine upon Felix, when Paul reasoned with him concerning righteousness, temperance, and a judgment to come. That was his heaven-sent opportunity to see and to forsake his sins. But he said to the messenger of God, "Go thy way for this time; when I have a convenient season, I will call for thee." He had slighted his last offer of mercy. Never was he to receive another call from God.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Resize3-1-768x1172



    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 391f8b6c5d416f922c366d7b6420a5be
    Ashera
    Ashera


    Posts : 4201
    Join date : 2011-03-16
    Location : Atargatis Atreides

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  Ashera Wed Mar 24, 2021 12:55 pm


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Alchim13
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Wed Mar 24, 2021 2:34 pm

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 2e0bb8036907214462d7c20814922f23


    Regarding the Passing of Mila Furlan (see the post above) I Couldn't Stop Crying. I Never Met Her. She Might Not Have Liked Me. Most People Don't. But the Chemistry of Babylon 5 was Irresistible with Fascinating Scripts and Acting. I've Been Watching Season 5 DVD's of Babylon 5. The Character, Delenn, was Highly Genuine and Believable, Especially When Connected with My Online Fan-Fiction Within The Mists of Avalon. Her Death Seemed to be the Death of Her Character and Her Death in Real Life. I've Been Crying All Day. She Will be Deeply Missed. Perhaps She is Experiencing a Science-Fictional Afterlife. If So, I Hope It's a Marvelous Adventure!! Put In a Good-Word for Us Science-Fiction Fans, Mira!! Believe It or Not, My Ellen White Posting Seems to Reflect the Script of a Science-Fictional Queen of Heaven!! I Know the Catholics Wouldn't Appreciate That But I'm Mostly Not Talking to Them. I'm Mostly Just Talking to Myself. It's Easier That Way. Now, Please Re-Watch All Five Seasons of Babylon 5 in Conjunction with The United States of the Solar System, AD 2133!! The Tears Are Streaming Down My Face and I Can't Stop Blowing My Nose!! The Book, Acts of the Apostles by Ellen White, Seems Science-Fictionally Shakespearean!! Decades Ago, I Spoke with Steven Spielberg's Stepmother Concerning My Concept of a Science-Fictional Life of Christ Based-Upon Desire of Ages by Ellen White!! But Really, Acts of the Apostles Combined with Babylon 5 Might Be Closer to the Mark!! Perhaps I Need to Move to Ashland, Oregon!! Actually, I Might Tour the Western United States in a Small Motorhome, Read The New York Times, Read The Wall Street Journal, Read Deuteronomy, Job, Psalms, Proverbs, Ecclesiastes, Song of Solomon, Isaiah, and Daniel!! Dare to be a Daniel!! Dare to Stand Alone!! Dare to Think of Something New!! Dare to Make it Known!! I Might Exercise in Nature!! I Might Write a Book!! I Might NOT Write a Book!! Why Write a Book When I've Posted My Tripe on the Internet for a Dozen Years??



    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa40.html "When Festus was come into the province, after three days he ascended from Caesarea to Jerusalem. Then the high priest and the chief of the Jews informed him against Paul, and besought him, and desired favor against him, that he would send for him to Jerusalem." In making this request they purposed to waylay Paul along the road to Jerusalem and murder him. But Festus had a high sense of the responsibility of his position, and courteously declined to send for Paul. "It is not the manner of the Romans," he declared, "to deliver any man to die, before that he which is accused have the accusers face to face, and have license to answer for himself concerning the crime laid against him." He stated that "he himself would depart shortly" for Caesarea. "Let them there . . . which among you are able, go down with me, and accuse this man, if there be any wickedness in him."

    This was not what the Jews wanted. They had not forgotten their former defeat at Caesarea. In contrast with the calm bearing and forcible arguments of the apostle, their own malignant spirit and baseless accusations would appear in the worst possible light. Again they urged that Paul be brought to Jerusalem for trial, but Festus held firmly to his purpose of giving Paul a fair trial at Caesarea. God in His providence controlled the decision of Festus, that the life of the apostle might be lengthened.

    Their purposes defeated, the Jewish leaders at once prepared to witness against Paul at the court of the procurator. Upon returning to Caesarea, after a few days' sojourn at Jerusalem, Festus "the next day sitting on the judgment seat commanded Paul to be brought." "The Jews which came down from Jerusalem stood round about, and laid many and grievous complaints against Paul, which they could not prove." Being on this occasion without a lawyer, the Jews preferred their charges themselves. As the trial proceeded, the accused with calmness and candor clearly showed the falsity of their statements.

    Festus discerned that the question in dispute related wholly to Jewish doctrines, and that, rightly understood, there was nothing in the charges against Paul, could they be proved, that would render him subject to sentence of death, or even to imprisonment. Yet he saw clearly the storm of rage that would be created if Paul were not condemned or delivered into their hands. And so, "willing to do the Jews a pleasure," Festus turned to Paul, and asked if he was willing to go to Jerusalem under his protection, to be tried by the Sanhedrin. The apostle knew that he could not look for justice from the people who by their crimes were bringing down upon themselves the wrath of God. He knew that, like the prophet Elijah, he would be safer among the heathen than with those who had rejected light from heaven and hardened their hearts against the gospel. Weary of strife, his active spirit could ill endure the repeated delays and wearing suspense of his trial and imprisonment. He therefore decided to exercise his privilege, as a Roman citizen, of appealing to Caesar.

    In answer to the governor's question, Paul said: "I stand at Caesar's judgment seat, where I ought to be judged: to the Jews have I done no wrong, as thou very well knowest. For if I be an offender, or have committed anything worthy of death, I refuse not to die: but if there be none of these things whereof these accuse me, no man may deliver me unto them. I appeal unto Caesar." Festus knew nothing of the conspiracies of the Jews to murder Paul, and he was surprised at this appeal to Caesar. However, the words of the apostle put a stop to the proceedings of the court. "Festus, when he had conferred with the council, answered, Hast thou appealed unto Caesar? unto Caesar shalt thou go."

    Thus it was that once more, because of hatred born of bigotry and self-righteousness, a servant of God was driven to turn for protection to the heathen. It was this same hatred that forced the prophet Elijah to flee for succor to the widow of Sarepta; and that forced the heralds of the gospel to turn from the Jews to proclaim their message to the Gentiles. And this hatred the people of God living in this age have yet to meet. Among many of the professing followers of Christ there is the same pride, formalism, and selfishness, the same spirit of oppression, that held so large a place in the Jewish heart. In the future, men claiming to be Christ's representatives will take a course similar to that followed by the priests and rulers in their treatment of Christ and the apostles. In the great crisis through which they are soon to pass, the faithful servants of God will encounter the same hardness of heart, the same cruel determination, the same unyielding hatred.

    All who in that evil day would fearlessly serve God according to the dictates of conscience, will need courage, firmness, and a knowledge of God and His word; for those who are true to God will be persecuted, their motives will be impugned, their best efforts misinterpreted, and their names cast out as evil. Satan will work with all his deceptive power to influence the heart and becloud the understanding, to make evil appear good, and good evil. The stronger and purer the faith of God's people, and the firmer their determination to obey Him, the more fiercely will Satan strive to stir up against them the rage of those who, while claiming to be righteous, trample upon the law of God. It will require the firmest trust, the most heroic purpose, to hold fast the faith once delivered to the saints.

    God desires His people to prepare for the soon-coming crisis. Prepared or unprepared, they must all meet it; and those only who have brought their lives into conformity to the divine standard, will stand firm at that time of test and trial. When secular rulers unite with ministers of religion to dictate in matters of conscience, then it will be seen who really fear and serve God. When the darkness is deepest, the light of a godlike character will shine the brightest. When every other trust fails, then it will be seen who have an abiding trust in Jehovah. And while the enemies of truth are on every side, watching the Lord's servants for evil, God will watch over them for good. He will be to them as the shadow of a great rock in a weary land.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa41.html Paul had appealed to Caesar, and Festus could not do otherwise than send him to Rome. But some time passed before a suitable ship could be found; and as other prisoners were to be sent with Paul, the consideration of their cases also occasioned delay. This gave Paul opportunity to present the reasons of his faith before the principal men of Caesarea, and also before King Agrippa II, the last of the Herods. "After certain days King Agrippa and Bernice came unto Caesarea to salute Festus. And when they had been there many days, Festus declared Paul's cause unto the king, saying, There is a certain man left in bonds by Felix: about whom, when I was at Jerusalem, the chief priests and the elders of the Jews informed me, desiring to have judgment against him." He outlined the circumstances that led to the prisoner's appeal to Caesar, telling of Paul's recent trial before him, and saying that the Jews had brought against Paul no accusation such as he had supposed they would bring, but "certain questions . . . of their own superstition, and of one Jesus, which was dead, whom Paul affirmed to be alive."

    As Festus told his story, Agrippa became interested and said, "I would also hear the man myself." In harmony with his wish, a meeting was arranged for the following day. "And on the morrow, when Agrippa was come, and Bernice, with great pomp, and was entered into the place of hearing, with the chief captains, and principal men of the city, at Festus' commandment Paul was brought forth."

    In honor of his visitors, Festus had sought to make this an occasion of imposing display. The rich robes of the procurator and his guests, the swords of the soldiers, and the gleaming armor of their commanders, lent brilliancy to the scene. And now Paul, still manacled, stood before the assembled company. What a contrast was here presented! Agrippa and Bernice possessed power and position, and because of this they were favored by the world. But they were destitute of the traits of character that God esteems. They were transgressors of His law, corrupt in heart and life. Their course of action was abhorred by heaven.

    The aged prisoner, chained to his soldier guard, had in his appearance nothing that would lead the world to pay him homage. Yet in this man, apparently without friends or wealth or position, and held a prisoner for his faith in the Son of God, all heaven was interested. Angels were his attendants. Had the glory of one of those shining messengers flashed forth, the pomp and pride of royalty would have paled; king and courtiers would have been stricken to the earth, as were the Roman guards at the sepulcher of Christ.

    Festus himself presented Paul to the assembly with the words: "King Agrippa, and all men which are here present with us, ye see this man, about whom all the multitude of the Jews have dealt with me, both at Jerusalem, and also here, crying that he ought not to live any longer. But when I found that he had committed nothing worthy of death, and that he himself hath appealed to Augustus, I have determined to send him. Of whom I have no certain thing to write unto my lord. Wherefore I have brought him forth before you, and specially before thee, O King Agrippa, that, after examination had, I might have somewhat to write. For it seemeth to me unreasonable to send a prisoner, and not withal to signify the crimes laid against him."

    King Agrippa now gave Paul liberty to speak for himself. The apostle was not disconcerted by the brilliant display or the high rank of his audience; for he knew of how little worth are worldly wealth and position. Earthly pomp and power could not for a moment daunt his courage or rob him of his self-control. "I think myself happy, King Agrippa," he declared, "because I shall answer for myself this day before thee touching all the things whereof I am accused of the Jews: especially because I know thee to be expert in all customs and questions which are among the Jews: wherefore I beseech thee to hear me patiently."

    Paul related the story of his conversion from stubborn unbelief to faith in Jesus of Nazareth as the world's Redeemer. He described the heavenly vision that at first had filled him with unspeakable terror, but afterward proved to be a source of the greatest consolation--a revelation of divine glory, in the midst of which sat enthroned He whom he had despised and hated, whose followers he was even then seeking to destroy. From that hour Paul had been a new man, a sincere and fervent believer in Jesus, made such by transforming mercy.

    With clearness and power Paul outlined before Agrippa the leading events connected with the life of Christ on earth. He testified that the Messiah of prophecy had already appeared in the person of Jesus of Nazareth. He showed how the Old Testament Scriptures had declared that the Messiah was to appear as a man among men, and how in the life of Jesus had been fulfilled every specification outlined by Moses and the prophets. For the purpose of redeeming a lost world, the divine Son of God had endured the cross, despising the shame, and had ascended to heaven triumphant over death and the grave.

    Why, Paul reasoned, should it seem incredible that Christ should rise from the dead? Once it had thus seemed to him, but how could he disbelieve that which he himself had seen and heard? At the gate of Damascus he had verily looked upon the crucified and risen Christ, the same who had walked the streets of Jerusalem, died on Calvary, broken the bands of death, and ascended to heaven. As verily as had Cephas, James, John, or any others of the disciples, he had seen and talked with Him. The Voice had bidden him proclaim the gospel of a risen Saviour, and how could he disobey? In Damascus, in Jerusalem, throughout all Judea, and in the regions afar off, he had borne witness of Jesus the Crucified, showing all classes "that they should repent and turn to God, and do works meet for repentance.

    "For these causes," the apostle declared, "the Jews caught me in the temple, and went about to kill me. Having therefore obtained help of God, I continue unto this day, witnessing both to small and great, saying none other things than those which the prophets and Moses did say should come: that Christ should suffer, and that He should be the first that should rise from the dead, and should show light unto the people, and to the Gentiles."

    The whole company had listened spellbound to Paul's account of his wonderful experiences. The apostle was dwelling upon his favorite theme. None who heard him could doubt his sincerity. But in the full tide of his persuasive eloquence he was interrupted by Festus, who cried out, "Paul, thou art beside thyself; much learning doth make thee mad."

    The apostle replied, "I am not mad, most noble Festus; but speak forth the words of truth and soberness. For the king knoweth of these things, before whom also I speak freely: for I am persuaded that none of these thing are hidden from him; for this thing was not done in a corner." Then, turning to Agrippa, he addressed him directly, "King Agrippa, believest thou the prophets? I know that thou believest."

    Deeply affected, Agrippa for the moment lost sight of his surroundings and the dignity of his position. Conscious only of the truths which he had heard, seeing only the humble prisoner standing before him as God's ambassador, he answered involuntarily, "Almost thou persuadest me to be a Christian." Earnestly the apostle made answer, "I would to God, that not only thou, but also all that hear me this day, were both almost, and altogether such as I am," adding, as he raised his fettered hands, "except these bonds."

    Festus, Agrippa, and Bernice might in justice have worn the fetters that bound the apostle. All were guilty of grievous crimes. These offenders had that day heard the offer of salvation through the name of Christ. One, at least, had been almost persuaded to accept the grace and pardon offered. But Agrippa put aside the proffered mercy, refusing to accept the cross of a crucified Redeemer. The king's curiosity was satisfied, and, rising from his seat, he signified that the interview was at an end. As the assembly dispersed, they talked among themselves, saying, "This man doeth nothing worthy of death or of bonds." Though Agrippa was a Jew, he did not share the bigoted zeal and blind prejudice of the Pharisees. "This man," he said to Festus, "might have been set at liberty, if he had not appealed unto Caesar." But the case had been referred to that higher tribunal, and it was now beyond the jurisdiction of either Festus or Agrippa.

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa42.html At last Paul was on his way to Rome. "When it was determined," Luke writes, "that we should sail into Italy, they delivered Paul and certain other prisoners unto one named Julius, a centurion of Augustus' band. And entering into a ship of Adramyttium, we launched, meaning to sail by the coasts of Asia; one Aristarchus, a Macedonian of Thessalonica, being with us."

    In the first century of the Christian Era traveling by sea was attended with peculiar hardship and peril. Mariners directed their course largely by the position of the sun and stars; and when these did not appear, and there were indications of storm, the owners of vessels were fearful of venturing into the open sea. During a portion of the year, safe navigation was almost impossible.

    The apostle Paul was now called upon to endure the trying experiences that would fall to his lot as a prisoner in chains during the long and tedious voyage to Italy. One circumstance greatly lightened the hardship of his lot--he was permitted the companionship of Luke and Aristarchus. In his letter to the Colossians he afterward referred to the latter as his "fellow prisoner" (Colossians 4:10); but it was from choice that Aristarchus shared Paul's bondage, that he might minister to him in his afflictions.

    The voyage began prosperously. The following day they cast anchor in the harbor of Sidon. Here Julius, the centurion, "courteously entreated Paul," and being informed that there were Christians in the place, "gave him liberty to go unto his friends to refresh himself." This permission was greatly appreciated by the apostle, who was in feeble health.

    Upon leaving Sidon, the ship encountered contrary winds; and being driven from a direct course, its progress was slow. At Myra, in the province of Lycia, the centurion found a large Alexandrian ship, bound for the coast of Italy, and to this he immediately transferred his prisoners. But the winds were still contrary, and the ship's progress was difficult. Luke writes, "When we had sailed slowly many days, and scarce were come over against Cnidus, the wind not suffering us, we sailed under Crete, over against Salmone; and, hardly passing it, came unto a place which is called the Fair Havens."

    At Fair Havens they were compelled to remain for some time, waiting for favoring winds. Winter was approaching rapidly; "sailing was now dangerous;" and those in charge of the vessel had to give up hope of reaching their destination before the season for travel by sea should be closed for the year. The only question now to be decided was, whether to remain at Fair Havens, or attempt to reach a more favorable place in which to winter.

    This question was earnestly discussed, and was finally referred by the centurion to Paul, who had won the respect of both sailors and soldiers. The apostle unhesitatingly advised remaining where they were. "I perceive," he said, "that this voyage will be with hurt and much damage, not only of the lading and ship, but also of our lives." But "the master and the owner of the ship," and the majority of passengers and crew, were unwilling to accept this counsel. Because the haven in which they had anchored "was not commodious to winter in, the more part advised to depart thence also, if by any means they might attain to Phenice, and there to winter; which is an haven of Crete, and lieth toward the southwest and northwest."

    The centurion decided to follow the judgment of the majority. Accordingly, "when the south wind blew softly," they set sail from Fair Havens, in the hope that they would soon reach the desired harbor. "But not long after there arose . . . a tempestuous wind;" "the ship was caught, and could not bear up into the wind."

    Driven by the tempest, the vessel neared the small island of Clauda, and while under its shelter the sailors made ready for the worst. The lifeboat, their only means of escape in case the ship should founder, was in tow and liable to be dashed in pieces any moment. Their first work was to hoist this boat on board. All possible precautions were then taken to strengthen the ship and prepare it to withstand the tempest. The scant protection afforded by the little island did not avail them long, and soon they were again exposed to the full violence of the storm.

    All night the tempest raged, and notwithstanding the precautions that had been taken, the vessel leaked. "The next day they lightened the ship." Night came again, but the wind did not abate. The storm-beaten ship, with its shattered mast and rent sails, was tossed hither and thither by the fury of the gale. Every moment it seemed that the groaning timbers must give way as the vessel reeled and quivered under the tempest's shock. The leak increased rapidly, and passengers and crew worked continually at the pumps. There was not a moment's rest for any on board. "The third day," writes Luke, "we cast out with our own hands the tackling of the ship. And when neither sun nor stars in many days appeared, and no small tempest lay on us, all hope that we should be saved was then taken away."

    For fourteen days they drifted under a sunless and starless heaven. The apostle, though himself suffering physically, had words of hope for the darkest hour, a helping hand in every emergency. He grasped by faith the arm of Infinite Power, and his heart was stayed upon God. He had no fears for himself; he knew that God would preserve him to witness at Rome for the truth of Christ. But his heart yearned with pity for the poor souls around him, sinful, degraded, and unprepared to die. As he earnestly pleaded with God to spare their lives, it was revealed to him that his prayer was granted.

    Taking advantage of a lull in the tempest, Paul stood forth on the deck and, lifting up his voice, said: "Sirs, ye should have hearkened unto me, and not have loosed from Crete, and to have gained this harm and loss. And now I exhort you to be of good cheer: for there shall be no loss of any man's life among you, but of the ship. For there stood by me this night the angel of God, whose I am, and whom I serve, saying, Fear not, Paul; thou must be brought before Caesar: and, lo, God hath given thee all them that sail with thee. Wherefore, sirs, be of good cheer: for I believe God, that it shall be even as it was told me. Howbeit we must be cast upon a certain island."

    At these words, hope revived. Passengers and crew roused from their apathy. There was much yet to be done, and every effort within their power must be put forth to avert destruction. It was on the fourteenth night of tossing on the black, heaving billows, that "about midnight" the sailors, hearing the sound of breakers, "deemed that they drew near to some country; and sounded, and found it twenty fathoms: and when they had gone a little further, they sounded again, and found it fifteen fathoms. Then fearing," Luke writes, "lest we should have fallen upon rocks, they cast four anchors out of the stern, and wished for the day."

    At break of day the outlines of the stormy coast were dimly visible, but no familiar landmarks could be seen. So gloomy was the outlook that the heathen sailors, losing all courage, "were about to flee out of the ship," and feigning to make preparations for casting "anchors out of the foreship," they had already let down the lifeboat, when Paul, perceiving their base design, said to the centurion and the soldiers, "Except these abide in the ship, ye cannot be saved." The soldiers immediately "cut off the ropes of the boat, and let her fall off" into the sea. The most critical hour was still before them. Again the apostle spoke words of encouragement, and entreated all, both sailors and passengers, to take some food, saying, "This day is the fourteenth day that ye have tarried and continued fasting, having taken nothing. Wherefore I pray you to take some meat: for this is for your health: for there shall not a hair fall from the head of any of you."

    "When he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat." Then that worn and discouraged company of two hundred and seventy-five souls, who but for Paul would have become desperate, joined with the apostle in partaking of food. "And when they had eaten enough, they lightened the ship, and cast out the wheat into the sea."

    Daylight had now fully come, but they could see nothing by which to determine their whereabouts. However, "they discovered a certain creek with a shore, into the which they were minded, if it were possible, to thrust in the ship. And when they had taken up the anchors, they committed themselves unto the sea, and loosed the rudder bands, and hoisted up the mainsail to the wind, and made toward shore. And falling into a place where two seas met, they ran the ship aground; and the fore part stuck fast, and remained unmovable, but the hinder part was broken with the violence of the waves."

    Paul and the other prisoners were now threatened by a fate more terrible than shipwreck. The soldiers saw that while endeavoring to reach land it would be impossible for them to keep their prisoners in charge. Every man would have all he could do to save himself. Yet if any of the prisoners were missing, the lives of those who were responsible for them would be forfeited. Hence the soldiers desired to put all the prisoners to death. The Roman law sanctioned this cruel policy, and the plan would have been executed at once, but for him to whom all alike were under deep obligation. Julius the centurion knew that Paul had been instrumental in saving the lives of all on board, and, moreover, convinced that the Lord was with him, he feared to do him harm. He therefore "commanded that they which could swim should cast themselves first into the sea, and get to land: and the rest, some on boards, and some on broken pieces of the ship. And so it came to pass, that they escaped all safe to land." When the roll was called, not one was missing.

    The shipwrecked crew were kindly received by the barbarous people of Melita. "They kindled a fire," Luke writes, "and received us everyone, because of the present rain, and because of the cold." Paul was among those who were active in ministering to the comfort of others. Having gathered "a bundle of sticks," he "laid them on the fire," when a viper came forth "out of the heat, and fastened on his hand." The bystanders were horror-stricken; and seeing by his chain that Paul was a prisoner, they said to one another, "No doubt this man is a murderer, whom, though he hath escaped the sea, yet vengeance suffereth not to live." But Paul shook off the creature into the fire and felt no harm. Knowing its venomous nature, the people looked for him to fall down at any moment in terrible agony. "But after they had looked a great while, and saw no harm come to him, they changed their minds, and said that he was a god."

    During the three months that the ship's company remained at Melita, Paul and his fellow laborers improved many opportunities to preach the gospel. In a remarkable manner the Lord wrought through them. For Paul's sake the entire shipwrecked company were treated with great kindness; all their wants were supplied, and upon leaving Melita they were liberally provided with everything needful for their voyage. The chief incidents of their stay are thus briefly related by Luke:

    "In the same quarters were possessions of the chief man of the island, whose name was Publius; who received us, and lodged us three days courteously. And it came to pass, that the father of Publius lay sick of a fever and of a bloody flux: to whom Paul entered in, and prayed, and laid his hands on him, and healed him. So when this was done, others also, which had diseases in the island, came, and were healed: who also honored us with many honors; and when we departed, they laded us with such things as were necessary."

    http://www.whiteestate.org/books/aa/aa43.html With the opening of navigation, the centurion and his prisoners set out on their journey to Rome. An Alexandrian ship, the "Castor and Pollux," had wintered at Melita on her way westward, and in this the travelers embarked. Though somewhat delayed by contrary winds, the voyage was safely accomplished, and the ship cast anchor in the beautiful harbor of Puteoli, on the coast of Italy. In this place there were a few Christians, and they entreated the apostle to remain with them for seven days, a privilege kindly granted by the centurion. Since receiving Paul's epistle to the Romans, the Christians of Italy had eagerly looked forward to a visit from the apostle. They had not thought to see him come as a prisoner, but his sufferings only endeared him to them the more. The distance from Puteoli to Rome being but a hundred and forty miles, and the seaport being in constant communication with the metropolis, the Roman Christians were informed of Paul's approach, and some of them started to meet and welcome him.

    On the eighth day after landing, the centurion and his prisoners set out for Rome. Julius willingly granted the apostle every favor which it was in his power to bestow; but he could not change his condition as a prisoner, or release him from the chain that bound him to his soldier guard. It was with a heavy heart that Paul went forward to his long-expected visit to the world's metropolis. How different the circumstances from those he had anticipated! How was he, fettered and stigmatized, to proclaim the gospel? His hopes of winning many souls to the truth in Rome, seemed destined to disappointment. At last the travelers reach Appii Forum, forty miles from Rome. As they make their way through the crowds that throng the great thoroughfare, the gray-haired old man, chained with a group of hardened-looking criminals, receives many a glance of scorn and is made the subject of many a rude, mocking jest.

    Suddenly a cry of joy is heard, and a man springs from the passing throng and falls upon the prisoner's neck, embracing him with tears and rejoicing, as a son would welcome a long-absent father. Again and again is the scene repeated as, with eyes made keen by loving expectation, many discern in the chained captive the one who at Corinth, at Philippi, at Ephesus, had spoken to them the words of life.

    As the warmhearted disciples eagerly flock around their father in the gospel, the whole company is brought to a standstill. The soldiers are impatient of delay, yet they have not the heart to interrupt this happy meeting; for they, too, have learned to respect and esteem their prisoner. In that worn, pain-stricken face, the disciples see reflected the image of Christ. They assure Paul that they have not forgotten him nor ceased to love him; that they are indebted to him for the joyful hope which animates their lives and gives them peace toward God. In the ardor of their love they would bear him upon their shoulders the whole way to the city, could they but have the privilege.

    Few realize the significance of those words of Luke, that when Paul saw his brethren, "he thanked God, and took courage." In the midst of the weeping, sympathizing company of believers, who were not ashamed of his bonds, the apostle praised God aloud. The cloud of sadness that had rested upon his spirit was swept away. His Christian life had been a succession of trials, sufferings, and disappointments, but in that hour he felt abundantly repaid. With firmer step and joyful heart he continued on his way. He would not complain of the past, nor fear for the future. Bonds and afflictions awaited him, he knew; but he knew also that it had been his to deliver souls from a bondage infinitely more terrible, and he rejoiced in his sufferings for Christ's sake.

    At Rome the centurion Julius delivered up his prisoners to the captain of the emperor's guard. The good account which he gave of Paul, together with the letter from Festus, caused the apostle to be favorably regarded by the chief captain, and, instead of being thrown into prison, he was permitted to live in his own hired house. Although still constantly chained to a soldier, he was at liberty to receive his friends and to labor for the advancement of the cause of Christ. Many of the Jews who had been banished from Rome some years previously, had been allowed to return, so that large numbers were now to be found there. To these, first of all, Paul determined to present the facts concerning himself and his work, before his enemies should have opportunity to embitter them against him. Three days after his arrival in Rome, therefore, he called together their leading men and in a simple, direct manner stated why he had come to Rome as a prisoner.

    "Men and brethren," he said, "though I have committed nothing against the people, or customs of our fathers, yet was I delivered prisoner from Jerusalem into the hands of the Romans. Who, when they had examined me, would have let me go, because there was no cause of death in me. But when the Jews spake against it, I was constrained to appeal unto Caesar; not that I had aught to accuse my nation of. For this cause therefore have I called for you, to see you, and to speak with you: because that for the hope of Israel I am bound with this chain."

    He said nothing of the abuse which he had suffered at the hands of the Jews, or of their repeated plots to assassinate him. His words were marked with caution and kindness. He was not seeking to win personal attention or sympathy, but to defend the truth and to maintain the honor of the gospel. In reply, his hearers stated that they had received no charges against him by letters public or private, and that none of the Jews who had come to Rome had accused him of any crime. They also expressed a strong desire to hear for themselves the reasons of his faith in Christ. "As concerning this sect," they said, "we know that everywhere it is spoken against."

    Since they themselves desired it, Paul bade them set a day when he could present to them the truths of the gospel. At the time appointed, many came together, "to whom he expounded and testified the kingdom of God, persuading them concerning Jesus, both out of the law of Moses, and out of the prophets, from morning till evening." He related his own experience, and presented arguments from the Old Testament Scriptures with simplicity, sincerity, and power.

    The apostle showed that religion does not consist in rites and ceremonies, creeds and theories. If it did, the natural man could understand it by investigation, as he understands worldly things. Paul taught that religion is a practical, saving energy, a principle wholly from God, a personal experience of God's renewing power upon the soul. He showed how Moses had pointed Israel forward to Christ as that Prophet whom they were to hear; how all the prophets had testified of Him as God's great remedy for sin, the guiltless One who was to bear the sins of the guilty. He did not find fault with their observance of forms and ceremonies, but showed that while they maintained the ritual service with great exactness, they were rejecting Him who was the antitype of all that system.

    Paul declared that in his unconverted state he had known Christ, not by personal acquaintance, but merely by the conception which he, in common with others, cherished concerning the character and work of the Messiah to come. He had rejected Jesus of Nazareth as an impostor because He did not fulfill this conception. But now Paul's views of Christ and His mission were far more spiritual and exalted, for he had been converted. The apostle asserted that he did not present to them Christ after the flesh. Herod had seen Christ in the days of His humanity; Annas had seen Him; Pilate and the priests and rulers had seen Him; the Roman soldiers had seen Him. But they had not seen Him with the eye of faith; they had not seen Him as the glorified Redeemer. To apprehend Christ by faith, to have a spiritual knowledge of Him, was more to be desired than a personal acquaintance with Him as He appeared on the earth. The communion with Christ which Paul now enjoyed was more intimate, more enduring, than a mere earthly and human companionship.

    As Paul spoke of what he knew, and testified of what he had seen, concerning Jesus of Nazareth as the hope of Israel, those who were honestly seeking for truth were convinced. Upon some minds, at least, his words made an impression that was never effaced. But others stubbornly refused to accept the plain testimony of the Scriptures, even when presented to them by one who had the special illumination of the Holy Spirit. They could not refute his arguments, but they refused to accept his conclusions.

    Many months passed by after Paul's arrival in Rome, before the Jews of Jerusalem appeared in person to present their accusations against the prisoner. They had been repeatedly thwarted in their designs; and now that Paul was to be tried before the highest tribunal of the Roman Empire, they had no desire to risk another defeat. Lysias, Felix, Festus, and Agrippa had all declared their belief in his innocence. His enemies could hope for success only in seeking by intrigue to influence the emperor in their favor. Delay would further their object, as it would afford them time to perfect and execute their plans, and so they waited for a while before preferring their charges in person against the apostle.

    In the providence of God this delay resulted in the furtherance of the gospel. Through the favor of those who had Paul in charge, he was permitted to dwell in a commodious house, where he could meet freely with his friends and also present the truth daily to those who came to hear. Thus for two years he continued his labors, "preaching the kingdom of God, and teaching those things which concern the Lord Jesus Christ, will all confidence, no man forbidding him."

    During this time the churches that he had established in many lands were not forgotten. Realizing the dangers that threatened the converts to the new faith, the apostle sought so far as possible to meet their needs by letters of warning and practical instruction. And from Rome he sent out consecrated workers to labor not only for these churches, but in fields that he himself had not visited. These workers, as wise shepherds, strengthened the work so well begun by Paul; and the apostle, kept informed of the condition and dangers of the churches by constant communication with them, was enabled to exercise a wise supervision over all.

    Thus, while apparently cut off from active labor, Paul exerted a wider and more lasting influence than if he had been free to travel among the churches as in former years. As a prisoner of the Lord, he had a firmer hold upon the affections of his brethren; and his words, written by one under bonds for the sake of Christ, commanded greater attention and respect than they did when he was personally with them. Not until Paul was removed from them, did the believers realize how heavy were the burdens he had borne in their behalf. Heretofore they had largely excused themselves from responsibility and burden bearing because they lacked his wisdom, tact, and indomitable energy; but now, left in their inexperience to learn the lessons they had shunned, they prized his warnings, counsels, and instructions as they had not prized his personal work. And as they learned of his courage and faith during his long imprisonment they were stimulated to greater fidelity and zeal in the cause of Christ.

    Among Paul's assistants at Rome were many of his former companions and fellow workers. Luke, "the beloved physician," who had attended him on the journey to Jerusalem, through the two years' imprisonment at Caesarea, and upon his perilous voyage to Rome, was with him still. Timothy also ministered to his comfort. Tychicus, "a beloved brother, and a faithful minister and fellow servant in the Lord," stood nobly by the apostle. Demas and Mark were also with him. Aristarchus and Epaphras were his "fellow prisoners." Colossians 4:7-14.

    Since the earlier years of his profession of faith, Mark's Christian experience had deepened. As he had studied more closely the life and death of Christ he had obtained clearer views of the Saviour's mission, its toils and conflicts. Reading in the scars in Christ's hands and feet the marks of His service for humanity, and the length to which self-abnegation leads to save the lost and perishing, Mark had become willing to follow the Master in the path of self-sacrifice. Now, sharing the lot of Paul the prisoner, he understood better than ever before that it is infinite gain to win Christ, infinite loss to win the world and lose the soul for whose redemption the blood of Christ was shed. In the face of severe trial and adversity, Mark continued steadfast, a wise and beloved helper of the apostle.

    Demas, steadfast for a time, afterward forsook the cause of Christ. In referring to this, Paul wrote, "Demas hath forsaken me, having loved this present world." 2 Timothy 4:10. For worldly gain, Demas bartered every high and noble consideration. How shortsighted the exchange! Possessing only worldly wealth or honor, Demas was poor indeed, however much he might proudly call his own; while Mark, choosing to suffer for Christ's sake, possessed eternal riches, being accounted in heaven an heir of God and a joint heir with His Son.

    Among those who gave their hearts to God through the labors of Paul in Rome was Onesimus, a pagan slave who had wronged his master, Philemon, a Christian believer in Colosse, and had escaped to Rome. In the kindness of his heart, Paul sought to relieve the poverty and distress of the wretched fugitive and then endeavored to shed the light of truth into his darkened mind. Onesimus listened to the words of life, confessed his sins, and was converted to the faith of Christ.

    Onesimus endeared himself to Paul by his piety and sincerity, no less than by his tender care for the apostle's comfort, and his zeal in promoting the work of the gospel. Paul saw in him traits of character that would render him a useful helper in missionary labor, and he counseled him to return without delay to Philemon, beg his forgiveness, and plan for the future. The apostle promised to hold himself responsible for the sum of which Philemon had been robbed. Being about to dispatch Tychicus with letters to various churches in Asia Minor, he sent Onesimus with him. It was a severe test for this servant thus to deliver himself up to the master he had wronged; but he had been truly converted, and he did not turn aside from his duty. Paul made Onesimus the bearer of a letter to Philemon, in which, with his usual tact and kindness, the apostle pleaded the cause of the repentant slave and expressed a desire to retain his services in the future. The letter began with an affectionate greeting to Philemon as a friend and fellow laborer:

    "Grace to you, and peace, from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ. I thank my God, making mention of thee always in my prayers, hearing of thy love and faith, which thou hast toward the Lord Jesus, and toward all saints; that the communication of thy faith may become effectual by the acknowledging of every good thing which is in you in Christ Jesus." The apostle reminded Philemon that every good purpose and trait of character which he possessed was due to the grace of Christ; this alone made him different from the perverse and the sinful. The same grace could make the debased criminal a child of God and a useful laborer in the gospel.

    Paul might have urged upon Philemon his duty as a Christian; but he chose rather the language of entreaty: "As Paul the aged, and now also a prisoner of Jesus Christ, I beseech thee for my son Onesimus, whom I have begotten in my bonds; which in time past was to thee unprofitable, but now profitable to thee and to me."

    The apostle asked Philemon, in view of the conversion of Onesimus, to receive the repentant slave as his own child, showing him such affection that he would choose to dwell with his former master, "not now as a servant, but above a servant, a brother beloved." He expressed his desire to retain Onesimus as one who could minister to him in his bonds as Philemon himself would have done, though he did not desire his services unless Philemon should of his own accord set the slave free.

    The apostle well knew the severity which masters exercised toward their slaves, and he knew also that Philemon was greatly incensed because of the conduct of his servant. He tried to write to him in a way that would arouse his deepest and tenderest feelings as a Christian. The conversion of Onesimus had made him a brother in the faith, and any punishment inflicted on this new convert would be regarded by Paul as inflicted on himself. Paul voluntarily proposed to assume the debt of Onesimus in order that the guilty one might be spared the disgrace of punishment, and might again enjoy the privileges he had forfeited. "If thou count me therefore a partner," he wrote to Philemon, "receive him as myself. If he hath wronged thee,or oweth thee aught, put that on mine account; I Paul have written it with mine own hand, I will repay it."

    How fitting an illustration of the love of Christ for the repentant sinner! The servant who had defrauded his master had nothing with which to make restitution. The sinner who has robbed God of years of service has no means of canceling the debt. Jesus interposes between the sinner and God, saying, I will pay the debt. Let the sinner be spared; I will suffer in his stead.

    After offering to assume the debt of Onesimus, Paul reminded Philemon how greatly he himself was indebted to the apostle. He owed him his own self, since God had made Paul the instrument of his conversion. Then, in a tender, earnest appeal, he besought Philemon that as he had by his liberalities refreshed the saints, so he would refresh the spirit of the apostle by granting him this cause of rejoicing. "Having confidence in thy obedience," he added, "I wrote unto thee, knowing that thou wilt also do more than I say."

    Paul's letter to Philemon shows the influence of the gospel upon the relation between master and servant. Slave-holding was an established institution throughout the Roman Empire, and both masters and slaves were found in most of the churches for which Paul labored. In the cities, where slaves often greatly outnumbered the free population, laws of terrible severity were regarded as necessary to keep them in subjection. A wealthy Roman often owned hundreds of slaves, of every rank, of every nation, and of every accomplishment. With full control over the souls and bodies of these helpless beings, he could inflict upon them any suffering he chose. If one of them in retaliation or self-defense ventured to raise a hand against his owner, the whole family of the offender might be inhumanly sacrificed. The slightest mistake, accident, or carelessness was often punished without mercy. Some masters, more humane than others, were more indulgent toward their servants; but the vast majority of the wealthy and noble, given up without restraint to the indulgence of lust, passion, and appetite, made their slaves the wretched victims of caprice and tyranny. The tendency of the whole system was hopelessly degrading.

    It was not the apostle's work to overturn arbitrarily or suddenly the established order of society. To attempt this would be to prevent the success of the gospel. But he taught principles which struck at the very foundation of slavery and which, if carried into effect, would surely undermine the whole system. "Where the Spirit of the Lord is, there is liberty," he declared. 2 Corinthians 3:17. When converted, the slave became a member of the body of Christ, and as such was to be loved and treated as a brother, a fellow heir with his master to the blessings of God and the privileges of the gospel. On the other hand, servants were to perform their duties, "not with eyeservice, as men pleasers; but as the servants of Christ, doing the will of God from the heart." Ephesians 6:6. Christianity makes a strong bond of union between master and slave, king and subject, the gospel minister and the degraded sinner who has found in Christ cleansing from sin. They have been washed in the same blood, quickened by the same Spirit; and they are made one in Christ Jesus.

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 SunsetFeeling-1024x683


    Last edited by orthodoxymoron on Sun Mar 28, 2021 10:41 am; edited 2 times in total
    orthodoxymoron
    orthodoxymoron


    Posts : 13653
    Join date : 2010-09-28
    Location : The Matrix

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Empty Re: United States AI Solar System (10)

    Post  orthodoxymoron Thu Mar 25, 2021 2:57 am

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 13469
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 20131011_TerryColeWhittaker_WorryWhatOtherThinkOfYou
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Europe-final-countdown-london


    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 156-Albert-Einstein-Quote-Victoria-LoCascio-Ace-Your-Interview-LinkedIn-Profile-The-Aces-Company-Imagination-Is-more-important-than-knowledge-is-limited-encircles-the-world
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 590432
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Jska-Priebe-Women-of-Science-Fiction-Blade-Runner

    What if the Chain of Command in This Solar System is 1. Serpent and/or Tree of Knowledge and/or Tree of Life and/or Artificial-Intelligence and/or Beast-Supercomputer?? 2. Eve?? 3. Adam?? 4. We the Peons?? An Individual of Interest told me "The Women Have Taken Over!!" What a Revolting-Development!! What Would the Father Say?? What Would Hillary Say?? What Would the Son Say?? What Would Melania Say?? What Would the Antichrist Say?? What if the Holy-Spirit is a Woman?? What Would the Queen of Sheba Say?? What Would the Beast-Computer Do?? What Would the Borg-Queen Say?? "Resistance is Futile!! You Have Been Assimilated!!"?? I recently met a beautiful queen-like woman who exhibited subtle-royalty. I felt SO inadequate as the commoner I truly am. 'RA' called me a 'Commoner' when I made a comment about 'Tall Long-Nosed Greys'!! What if this Solar System has been run by a Grey Supercomputer since the Creation of Humanity?? What if this Solar System is a Galactic Rat-Trap?? What if the Investigative-Judgment began with the Creation of Humanity?? What if the Investigative-Judgment ends with the Destruction of Humanity??  

    I am SO embarrassed by my internet stuff. Frank-Honesty and Truth-Seeking are SO Overrated. In 2020, perhaps I'll continue to make a completely ignorant fool out of myself on the internet (if I live that long). Imagine me being that Dr. Who 'Blue Boy' in my avatar, posting on The Mists of Avalon, reading the Wall Street Journal and the SDA Bible Commentary, while listening to Sacred Classical Music, in the context of nature, a cathedral, the Tardis, or a 600 square-foot office-apartment beneath the Dark-Side of the Moon!! I watched the Solar-Eclipse with a Filter and the Internet, and it was AWESOME!! The sun was approximately 92% eclipsed where I was, but I watched it go total on the internet!! This inspired me to order a telescope (mostly for Lunar-Observation)!!

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk.asp It was for the purpose of bringing the best gifts of Heaven to all the peoples of earth that God called Abraham out from his idolatrous kindred and bade him dwell in the land of Canaan. "I will make of thee a great nation," He said, "and I will bless thee, and make thy name great; and thou shalt be a blessing." Genesis 12:2. It was a high honor to which Abraham was called--that of being the father of the people who for centuries were to be the guardians and preservers of the truth of God to the world, the people through whom all the nations of the earth should be blessed in the advent of the promised Messiah.

    Men had well-nigh lost the knowledge of the true God. Their minds were darkened by idolatry. For the divine statutes, which are "holy, and just, and good" (Romans 7: 12), men were endeavoring to substitute laws in harmony with the purposes of their own cruel, selfish hearts. Yet God in His mercy did not blot them out of existence. He purposed to give them opportunity for becoming acquainted with Him through His church. He designed that the principles revealed through His people should be the means of restoring the moral image of God in man.

    God's law must be exalted, His authority maintained; and to the house of Israel was given this great and noble work. God separated them from the world, that He might commit to them a sacred trust. He made them the depositaries of His law, and He purposed through them to preserve among men the knowledge of Himself. Thus the light of heaven was to shine out to a world enshrouded in darkness, and a voice was to be heard appealing to all peoples to turn from idolatry to serve the living God.

    "With great power, and with a mighty hand," God brought His chosen people out of the land of Egypt. Exodus 32:11. "He sent Moses His servant; and Aaron whom He had chosen. They showed His signs among them, and wonders in the land of Ham." "He rebuked the Red Sea also, and it was dried up: so He led them through the depths." Psalms 105:26,27;106:9. He rescued them from their servile state, that He might bring them to a good land, a land which in His providence He had prepared for them as a refuge from their enemies. He would bring them to Himself and encircle them in His everlasting arms; and in return for His goodness and mercy they were to exalt His name and make it glorious in the earth.

    "The Lord's portion is His people; Jacob is the lot of His inheritance. He found him in a desert land, and in the waste howling wilderness; He led him about, He instructed him, He kept him as the apple of His eye. As an eagle stirreth up her nest, fluttereth over her young, spreadeth abroad her wings, taketh them, beareth them on her wings: so the Lord alone did lead him, and there was no strange god with him." Deuteronomy 32:9-12. Thus He brought the Israelites unto Himself, that they might dwell as under the shadow of the Most High. Miraculously preserved from the perils of the wilderness wandering, they were finally established in the Land of Promise as a favored nation.

    By means of a parable, Isaiah has told with touching pathos the story of Israel's call and training to stand in the world as Jehovah's representatives, fruitful in every good work:

    "Now will I sing to my well-beloved a song of my beloved touching His vineyard. My well-beloved hath a vineyard in a very fruitful hill: and He fenced it, and gathered out the stones thereof, and planted it with the choicest vine, and built a tower in the midst of it, and also made a wine press therein: and He looked that it should bring forth grapes." Isaiah 5:1,2.

    Through the chosen nation, God had purposed to bring blessing to all mankind. "The vineyard of the Lord of hosts," the prophet declared, "is the house of Israel, and the men of Judah His pleasant plant." Isaiah 5:7.

    To this people were committed the oracles of God. They were hedged about by the precepts of His law, the everlasting principles of truth, justice, and purity. Obedience to these principles was to be their protection, for it would save them from destroying themselves by sinful practices. And as the tower in the vineyard, God placed in the midst of the land His holy temple.

    Christ was their instructor. As He had been with them in the wilderness, so He was still to be their teacher and guide. In the tabernacle and the temple His glory dwelt in the holy Shekinah above the mercy seat. In their behalf He constantly manifested the riches of His love and patience.

    Through Moses the purpose of God was set before them and the terms of their prosperity made plain. "Thou art an holy people unto the Lord thy God," he said; "the Lord thy God hath chosen thee to be a special people unto Himself, above all people that are upon the face of the earth."

    "Thou hast avouched the Lord this day to be thy God, and to walk in His ways, and to keep His statutes, and His commandments, and His judgments, and to hearken unto His voice: and the Lord hath avouched thee this day to be His peculiar people, as He hath promised thee, and that thou shouldest keep all His commandments; and to make thee high above all nations which He hath made, in praise, and in name, and in honor; and that thou mayest be an holy people unto the Lord thy God, as He hath spoken." Deuteronomy 7:6; 26:17-19.

    The children of Israel were to occupy all the territory which God appointed them. Those nations that rejected the worship and service of the true God were to be dispossessed. But it was God's purpose that by the revelation of His character through Israel men should be drawn unto Him. To all the world the gospel invitation was to be given. Through the teaching of the sacrificial service, Christ was to be uplifted before the nations, and all who would look unto Him should live. All who, like Rahab the Canaanite and Ruth the Moabitess, turned from idolatry to the worship of the true God were to unite themselves with His chosen people. As the numbers of Israel increased, they were to enlarge their borders until their kingdom should embrace the world.

    But ancient Israel did not fulfill God's purpose. The Lord declared, "I had planted thee a noble vine, wholly a right seed: how then art thou turned into the degenerate plant of a strange vine unto Me?" "Israel is an empty vine, he bringeth forth fruit unto himself." "And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem, and men of Judah, judge, I pray you, betwixt Me and My vineyard. What could have been done more to My vineyard, that I have not done in it? Wherefore, when I looked that it should bring forth grapes, brought it forth wild grapes? And now go to; I will tell you what I will do to My vineyard: I will take away the hedge thereof, and it shall be eaten up; and break down the wall thereof, and it shall be trodden down: and I will lay it waste: it shall not be pruned, nor digged; but there shall come up briers and thorns: I will also command the clouds that they rain no rain upon it. For . . . He looked for judgment, but behold oppression; for righteousness, but behold a cry." Jeremiah 2:21; Hosea 10:1; Isaiah 5:3-7.

    The Lord had through Moses set before His people the result of unfaithfulness. By refusing to keep His covenant, they would cut themselves off from the life of God, and His blessing could not come upon them. At times these warnings were heeded, and rich blessings were bestowed upon the Jewish nation and through them upon surrounding peoples. But more often in their history they forgot God and lost sight of their high privilege as His representatives. They robbed Him of the service He required of them, and they robbed their fellow men of religious guidance and a holy example. They desired to appropriate to themselves the fruits of the vineyard over which they had been made stewards. Their covetousness and greed caused them to be despised even by the heathen. Thus the Gentile world was given occasion to misinterpret the character of God and the laws of His kingdom.

    With a father's heart, God bore with His people. He pleaded with them by mercies given and mercies withdrawn. Patiently He set their sins before them and in forbearance waited for their acknowledgment. Prophets and messengers were sent to urge His claim upon the husbandmen; but, instead of being welcomed, these men of discernment and spiritual power were treated as enemies. The husbandmen persecuted and killed them. God sent still other messengers, but they received the same treatment as the first, only that the husbandmen showed still more determined hatred.

    The withdrawal of divine favor during the period of the Exile led many to repentance, yet after their return to the Land of Promise the Jewish people repeated the mistakes of former generations and brought themselves into political conflict with surrounding nations. The prophets whom God sent to correct the prevailing evils were received with the same suspicion and scorn that had been accorded the messengers of earlier times; and thus, from century to century, the keepers of the vineyard added to their guilt.

    The goodly vine planted by the divine Husbandman upon the hills of Palestine was despised by the men of Israel and was finally cast over the vineyard wall; they bruised it and trampled it under their feet and hoped that they had destroyed it forever. The Husbandman removed the vine and concealed it from their sight. Again He planted it, but on the other side of the wall and in such a manner that the stock was no longer visible. The branches hung over the wall, and grafts might be joined to it; but the stem itself was placed beyond the power of men to reach or harm.

    Of special value to God's church on earth today--the keepers of His vineyard--are the messages of counsel and admonition given through the prophets who have made plain His eternal purpose in behalf of mankind. In the teachings of the prophets, His love for the lost race and His plan for their salvation are clearly revealed. The story of Israel's call, of their successes and failures, of their restoration to divine favor, of their rejection of the Master of the vineyard, and of the carrying out of the plan of the ages by a goodly remnant to whom are to be fulfilled all the covenant promises--this has been the theme of God's messengers to His church throughout the centuries that have passed. And today God's message to His church--to those who are occupying His vineyard as faithful husbandmen--is none other than that spoken through the prophet of old:

    "Sing ye unto her, A vineyard of red wine. I the Lord do keep it; I will water it every moment: lest any hurt it, I will keep it night and day." Isaiah 27:2, 3.

    Let Israel hope in God. The Master of the vineyard is even now gathering from among men of all nations and peoples the precious fruits for which He has long been waiting. Soon He will come unto His own; and in that glad day His eternal purpose for the house of Israel will finally be fulfilled. "He shall cause them that come of Jacob to take root: Israel shall blossom and bud, and fill the face of the world with fruit." Verse 6.

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk1.html In the reign of David and Solomon, Israel became strong among the nations and had many opportunities to wield a mighty influence in behalf of truth and the right. The name of Jehovah was exalted and held in honor, and the purpose for which the Israelites had been established in the Land of Promise bade fair of meeting with fulfillment. Barriers were broken down, and seekers after truth from the lands of the heathen were not turned away unsatisfied. Conversions took place, and the church of God on earth was enlarged and prospered.

    Solomon was anointed and proclaimed king in the closing years of his father David, who abdicated in his favor. His early life was bright with promise, and it was God's purpose that he should go on from strength to strength, from glory to glory, ever approaching nearer the similitude of the character of God, and thus inspiring His people to fulfill their sacred trust as the depositaries of divine truth.

    David knew that God's high purpose for Israel could be met only as rulers and people should seek with unceasing vigilance to attain to the standard placed before them. He knew that in order for his son Solomon to fulfill the trust with which God was pleased to honor him, the youthful ruler must be not merely a warrior, a statesman, and a sovereign, but a strong, good man, a teacher of righteousness, an example of fidelity.

    With tender earnestness David entreated Solomon to be manly and noble, to show mercy and loving-kindness to his subjects, and in all his dealings with the nations of earth to honor and glorify the name of God and to make manifest the beauty of holiness. The many trying and remarkable experiences through which David had passed during his lifetime had taught him the value of the nobler virtues and led him to declare in his dying charge to Solomon: "He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God. And he shall be as the light of the morning, when the sun riseth, even a morning without clouds; as the tender grass springing out of the earth by clear shining after rain." 2 Samuel 23:3,4.

    Oh, what an opportunity was Solomon's! Should he follow the divinely inspired instruction of his father, his reign would be a reign of righteousness, like that described in the seventy-second psalm:

    "Give the king Thy judgments, O God,
    And Thy righteousness unto the king's son.
    He shall judge Thy people with righteousness,
    And Thy poor with judgment. . . .
    He shall come down like rain upon the mown grass:
    As showers that water the earth.

    In his days shall the righteous flourish;
    And abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth.
    He shall have dominion also from sea to sea,
    And from the river unto the ends of the earth. . . .
    The kings of Tarshish and of the isles shall bring presents:
    The kings of Sheba and Seba shall offer gifts.
    Yea, all kings shall fall down before him:
    All nations shall serve him.
    For he shall deliver the needy when he crieth;
    The poor also, and him that hath no helper. . . .
    Prayer also shall be made for him continually;
    And daily shall he be praised. . . .
    His name shall endure forever:
    His name shall be continued as long as the sun:
    And men shall be blessed in him:
    All nations shall call him blessed.

    "Blessed be the Lord God, the God of Israel,
    Who only doeth wondrous things.
    And blessed be His glorious name forever:
    And let the whole earth be filled with His glory;
    Amen, and Amen."

    In his youth Solomon made David's choice his own, and for many years he walked uprightly, his life marked with strict obedience to God's commands. Early in his reign he went with his counselors of state to Gibeon, where the tabernacle that had been built in the wilderness still was, and there he united with his chosen advisers, "the captains of thousands and of hundreds," "the judges," and "every governor in all Israel, the chief of the fathers," in offering sacrifices to God and in consecrating themselves fully to the Lord's service. 2 Chronicles 1:2. Comprehending something of the magnitude of the duties connected with the kingly office, Solomon knew that those bearing heavy burdens must seek the Source of Wisdom for guidance, if they would fulfill their responsibilities acceptably. This led him to encourage his counselors to unite with him heartily in making sure of their acceptance with God.

    Above every earthly good, the king desired wisdom and understanding for the accomplishment of the work God had given him to do. He longed for quickness of mind, for largeness of heart, for tenderness of spirit. That night the Lord appeared to Solomon in a dream and said, "Ask what I shall give thee." In his answer the young and inexperienced ruler gave utterance to his feeling of helplessness and his desire for aid. "Thou hast showed unto Thy servant David my father great mercy," he said, "according as he walked before Thee in truth, and in righteousness, and in uprightness of heart with Thee; and Thou hast kept for him this great kindness, that Thou hast given him a son to sit on his throne, as it is this day.

    "And now, O Lord my God, Thou hast made Thy servant king instead of David my father: and I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in. And Thy servant is in the midst of Thy people which Thou hast chosen, a great people, that cannot be numbered nor counted for multitude. Give therefore Thy servant an understanding heart to judge Thy people, that I may discern between good and bad: for who is able to judge this Thy so great a people?

    "And the speech pleased the Lord, that Solomon had asked this thing."

    "Because this was in thine heart," God said to Solomon, "and thou hast not asked riches, wealth, or honor, nor the life of thine enemies, neither yet hast asked long life; but hast asked wisdom and knowledge for thyself, that thou mayest judge My people," "behold, I have done according to thy words: lo, I have given thee a wise and an understanding heart; so that there was none like thee before thee, neither after thee shall any arise like unto thee. And I have also given thee that which thou hast not asked, both riches, and honor," "such as none of the kings have had that have been before thee, neither shall there any after thee have the like."

    "And if thou wilt walk in My ways, to keep My statutes and My commandments, as thy father David did walk, then I will lengthen thy days." 1 Kings 3:5-14; 2 Chronicles 1:7-12.

    God promised that as He had been with David, so He would be with Solomon. If the king would walk before the Lord in uprightness, if he would do what God had commanded him, his throne would be established and his reign would be the means of exalting Israel as "a wise and understanding people," the light of the surrounding nations. Deuteronomy 4:6.

    The language used by Solomon while praying to God before the ancient altar at Gibeon reveals his humility and his strong desire to honor God. He realized that without divine aid he was as helpless as a little child to fulfill the responsibilities resting on him. He knew that he lacked discernment, and it was a sense of his great need that led him to seek God for wisdom. In his heart there was no selfish aspirations for a knowledge that would exalt him above others. He desired to discharge faithfully the duties devolving upon him, and he chose the gift that would be the means of causing his reign to bring glory to God. Solomon was never so rich or so wise or so truly great as when he confessed, "I am but a little child: I know not how to go out or come in."

    Those who today occupy positions of trust should seek to learn the lesson taught by Solomon's prayer. The higher the position a man occupies, the greater the responsibility that he has to bear, the wider will be the influence that he exerts and the greater his need of dependence on God. Ever should he remember that with the call to work comes the call to walk circumspectly before his fellow men. He is to stand before God in the attitude of a learner. Position does not give holiness of character. It is by honoring God and obeying His commands that a man is made truly great.

    The God whom we serve is no respecter of persons. He who gave to Solomon the spirit of wise discernment is willing to impart the same blessing to His children today. "If any of you lack wisdom," His word declares, "let him ask of God, the giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him." James 1:5. When a burden bearer desires wisdom more than he desires wealth, power, or fame, he will not be disappointed. Such a one will learn from the Great Teacher not only what to do, but how to do it in a way that will meet with the divine approval.

    So long as he remains consecrated, the man whom God has endowed with discernment and ability will not manifest an eagerness for high position, neither will he seek to rule or control. Of necessity men must bear responsibilities; but instead of striving for the supremacy, he who is a true leader will pray for an understanding heart, to discern between good and evil.

    The path of men who are placed as leaders is not an easy one. But they are to see in every difficulty a call to prayer. Never are they to fail of consulting the great Source of all wisdom. Strengthened and enlightened by the Master Worker, they will be enabled to stand firm against unholy influences and to discern right from wrong, good from evil. They will approve that which God approves, and will strive earnestly against the introduction of wrong principles into His cause.

    The wisdom that Solomon desired above riches, honor, or long life, God gave him. His petition for a quick mind, a large heart, and a tender spirit was granted. "God gave Solomon wisdom and understanding exceeding much, and largeness of heart, even as the sand that is on the seashore. And Solomon's wisdom excelled the wisdom of all the children of the east country, and all the wisdom of Egypt. For he was wiser than all men; . . . and his fame was in all nations round about." 1 Kings 4:29-31.

    "And all Israel . . . feared the king: for they saw that the wisdom of God was in him, to do judgment." I Kings 3:28. The hearts of the people were turned toward Solomon, as they had been toward David, and they obeyed him in all things. "Solomon . . . was strengthened in his kingdom, and the Lord his God was with him, and magnified him exceedingly." 2 Chronicles 1:1.

    For many years Solomon's life was marked with devotion to God, with uprightness and firm principle, and with strict obedience to God's commands. He directed in every important enterprise and managed wisely the business matters connected with the kingdom. His wealth and wisdom, the magnificent buildings and public works that he constructed during the early years of his reign, the energy, piety, justice, and magnanimity that he revealed in word and deed, won the loyalty of his subjects and the admiration and homage of the rulers of many lands.

    The name of Jehovah was greatly honored during the first part of Solomon's reign. The wisdom and righteousness revealed by the king bore witness to all nations of the excellency of the attributes of the God whom he served. For a time Israel was as the light of the world, showing forth the greatness of Jehovah. Not in the surpassing wisdom, the fabulous riches, the far-reaching power and fame that were his, lay the real glory of Solomon's early reign; but in the honor that he brought to the name of the God of Israel through a wise use of the gifts of Heaven.

    As the years went by and Solomon's fame increased, he sought to honor God by adding to his mental and spiritual strength, and by continuing to impart to others the blessings he received. None understood better than he that it was through the favor of Jehovah that he had come into possession of power and wisdom and understanding, and that these gifts were bestowed that he might give to the world a knowledge of the King of kings.

    Solomon took an especial interest in natural history, but his researchers were not confined to any one branch of learning. Through a diligent study of all created things, both animate and inanimate, he gained a clear conception of the Creator. In the forces of nature, in the mineral and the animal world, and in every tree and shrub and flower, he saw a revelation of God's wisdom; and as he sought to learn more and more, his knowledge of God and his love for Him constantly increased.

    Solomon's divinely inspired wisdom found expression in songs of praise and in many proverbs. "He spake three thousand proverbs: and his songs were a thousand and five. And he spake of trees, from the cedar tree that is in Lebanon even unto the hyssop that springeth out of the wall: he spake also of beasts, and of fowl, and of creeping things, and of fishes." 1 Kings 4:32, 33.

    In the proverbs of Solomon are outlined principles of holy living and high endeavor, principles that are heaven-born and that lead to godliness, principles that should govern every act of life. It was the wide dissemination of these principles, and the recognition of God as the One to whom all praise and honor belong, that made Solomon's early reign a time of moral uplift as well as of material prosperity.

    "Happy is the man that findeth wisdom," he wrote, "and the man that getteth understanding. For the merchandise of it is better than the merchandise of silver, and the gain thereof than fine gold. She is more precious than rubies: and all things thou canst desire are not to be compared unto her. Length of days is in her right hand; and in her left hand riches and honor. Her ways are ways of pleasantness, and all her paths are peace. She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her: and happy is every one that retaineth her." Proverbs 3:13-18.

    "Wisdom is the principal thing; therefore get wisdom: and with all thy getting get understanding." Proverbs 4:7. "The fear of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom." Psalm 111:10. "The fear of the Lord is to hate evil: pride, and arrogancy, and the evil way, and the froward mouth, do I hate." Proverbs 8:13.

    O that in later years Solomon had heeded these wonderful words of wisdom! O that he who had declared, "The lips of the wise disperse knowledge" (Proverbs 15:17), and who had himself taught the kings of the earth to render to the King of kings the praise they desired to give to an earthly ruler, had never with a "froward mouth," in "pride and arrogancy," taken to himself the glory due to God alone!

    http://whiteestate.org/books/pk/pk2.html The long-cherished plan of David to erect a temple to the Lord, Solomon wisely carried out. For seven years Jerusalem was filled with busy workers engaged in leveling the chosen site, in building vast retaining walls, in laying broad foundations,--"great stones, costly stones, and hewed stones,"--in shaping the heavy timbers brought from the Lebanon forests, and in erecting the magnificent sanctuary. 1 Kings 5:17.

    Simultaneously with the preparation of wood and stone, to which task many thousands were bending their energies, the manufacture of the furnishings for the temple was steadily progressing under the leadership of Hiram of Tyre, "a cunning man, endued with understanding, . . . skillful to work in gold, and in silver, in brass, in iron, in stone, and in timber, in purple, in blue, and in fine linen, and in crimson." 2 Chronicles 2:13, 14.

    Thus as the building on Mount Moriah was noiselessly upreared with "stone made ready before it was brought thither: so that there was neither hammer nor ax nor any tool of iron heard in the house, while it was in building," the beautiful fittings were perfected according to the patterns committed by David to his son, "all the vessels that were for the house of God." 1 King 6:7;2 Chronicles 4:19. These included the altar of incense, the table of shewbread, the candlestick and lamps, with the vessels and instruments connected with the ministrations of the priests in the holy place, all "of gold, and that perfect gold." 2 Chronicles 4:21. The brazen furniture,--the altar of burnt offering, the great laver supported by twelve oxen, the lavers of smaller size, with many other vessels,--"in the plain of Jordan did the king cast them, in the clay ground between Succoth and Zeredathah." 2 Chronicles 4:17. These furnishings were provided in abundance, that there should be no lack.

    Of surpassing beauty and unrivaled splendor was the palatial building which Solomon and his associates erected for God and His worship. Garnished with precious stones, surrounded by spacious courts with magnificent approaches, and lined with carved cedar and burnished gold, the temple structure, with its broidered hangings and rich furnishings, was a fit emblem of the living church of God on earth, which through the ages has been building in accordance with the divine pattern, with materials that have been likened to "gold, silver, precious stones," "polished after the similitude of a palace." 1 Corinthians 3:12; Psalm 144:12. Of this spiritual temple Christ is "the chief Cornerstone; in whom all the building fitly framed together groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord." Ephesians 2:20, 21.

    At last the temple planned by King David, and built by Solomon his son, was completed. "All that came into Solomon's heart to make in the house of the Lord," he had "prosperously effected." 2 Chronicles 7:11. And now, in order that the palace crowning the heights of Mount Moriah might indeed be, as David had so much desired, a dwelling place "not for man, but for the Lord God" (1 Chronicles 29:1), there remained the solemn ceremony of formally dedicating it to Jehovah and His worship.

    The spot on which the temple was built had long been regarded as a consecrated place. It was here that Abraham, the father of the faithful, had revealed his willingness to sacrifice his only son in obedience to the command of Jehovah. Here God had renewed with Abraham the covenant of blessing, which included the glorious Messianic promise to the human race of deliverance through the sacrifice of the Son of the Most High. See Genesis 22:9, 16:18. Here it was that when David offered burnt offerings and peace offerings to stay the avenging sword of the destroying angel, God had answered him by fire from heaven. See 1 Chronicles 21. And now once more the worshipers of Jehovah were here to meet their God and renew their vows of allegiance to Him.

    The time chosen for the dedication was a most favorable one--the seventh month, when the people from every part of the kingdom were accustomed to assemble at Jerusalem to celebrate the Feast of Tabernacles. This feast was preeminently an occasion of rejoicing. The labors of the harvest being ended and the toils of the new year not yet begun, the people were free from care and could give themselves up to the sacred, joyous influences of the hour.

    At the appointed time the hosts of Israel, with richly clad representatives from many foreign nations, assembled in the temple courts. The scene was one of unusual splendor. Solomon, with the elders of Israel and the most influential men among the people, had returned from another part of the city, whence they had brought the ark of the testament. From the sanctuary on the heights of Gibeon had been transferred the ancient "tabernacle of the congregation, and all the holy vessels that were in the tabernacle" (2 Chronicles 5:5); and these cherished reminders of the earlier experiences of the children of Israel during their wanderings in the wilderness and their conquest of Canaan, now found a permanent home in the splendid building that had been erected to take the place of the portable structure.

    In bringing to the temple the sacred ark containing the two tables of stone on which were written by the finger of God the precepts of the Decalogue, Solomon had followed the example of his father David. Every six paces he sacrificed. With singing and with music and with great ceremony, "the priests brought in the ark of the covenant of the Lord unto his place, to the oracle of the house, into the most holy place." Verse 7. As they came out of the inner sanctuary, they took the positions assigned them. The singers --Levites arrayed in white linen, having cymbals and psalteries and harps--stood at the east end of the altar, and with them a hundred and twenty priests sounding with trumpets. See verse 12.

    "It came even to pass, as the trumpeters and singers were as one, to make one sound to be heard in praising and thanking the Lord; and when they lifted up their voice with the trumpets and cymbals and instruments of music, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever: that then the house was filled with a cloud, even the house of the Lord; so that the priests could not stand to minister by reason of the cloud: for the glory of the Lord had filled the house of God." Verses 13,14.

    Realizing the significance of this cloud, Solomon declared: "The Lord hath said that He would dwell in the thick darkness. But I have built an house of habitation for Thee, and a place for Thy dwelling forever." 2 Chronicles 6:1,2.

    "The Lord reigneth;
    Let the people tremble:
    He sitteth between the cherubims;
    Let the earth be moved.
    "The Lord is great in Zion;
    And He is high above all the people.
    Let them praise Thy great and terrible name;
    For it is holy. . . .
    "Exalt ye the Lord our God,
    And worship at His footstool;
    For He is holy."
    Psalm 99:1-5.

    "In the midst of the court" of the temple had been erected "a brazen scaffold," or platform, "five cubits long, and five cubits broad, and three cubits high." Upon this Solomon stood and with uplifted hands blessed the vast multitude before him. "And all the congregation of Israel stood." 2 Chronicles 6:13,3.

    "Blessed be the Lord God of Israel," Solomon exclaimed, "who hath with His hands fulfilled that which He spake with His mouth to my father David, saying, . . . I have chosen Jerusalem, that My name might be there." Verses 4-6.

    Solomon then knelt upon the platform, and in the hearing of all the people offered the dedicatory prayer. Lifting his hands toward heaven, while the congregation were bowed with their faces to the ground, the king pleaded: "Lord God of Israel, there is no God like Thee in the heaven, nor in the earth; which keepest covenant, and showest mercy unto Thy servants, that walk before Thee with all their heart."

    "Will God in very deed dwell with men on the earth? Behold, heaven and the heaven of heavens cannot contain Thee; how much less this house which I have built? Have respect therefore to the prayer of Thy servant, and to his supplication, O Lord my God, to hearken unto the cry and the prayer which Thy servant prayeth before Thee: that Thine eyes may be open upon this house day and night, upon the place whereof Thou hast said that Thou wouldest put Thy name there; to hearken unto the prayer which Thy servant prayeth toward this place. Hearken therefore unto the supplications of Thy servant, and of Thy people Israel, which they shall make toward this place: hear Thou from Thy dwelling place, even from heaven; and when Thou hearest, forgive. . . .

    "If Thy people Israel be put to the worse before the enemy, because they have sinned against Thee; and shall return and confess Thy name, and pray and make supplication before Thee in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, and forgive the sin of Thy people Israel, and bring them again unto the land which Thou gavest to them and to their fathers.

    "When the heaven is shut up, and there is no rain, because they have sinned against Thee; yet if they pray toward this place, and confess Thy name, and turn from their sin, when Thou dost afflict them; then hear Thou from heaven, and forgive the sin of Thy servants, and of Thy people Israel, when Thou hast taught them the good way, wherein they should walk; and send rain upon Thy land, which Thou hast given unto Thy people for an inheritance.

    "If there be dearth in the land, if there be pestilence, if there be blasting, or mildew, locusts, or caterpillars; if their enemies besiege them in the cities of their land; whatsoever sore or whatsoever sickness there be: then what prayer or what supplication soever shall be made of any man, or of all Thy people Israel, when everyone shall know his own sore and his own grief, and shall spread forth his hands in his house: then hear Thou from heaven Thy dwelling place, and forgive, and render unto every man according unto all his ways, whose heart Thou knowest; . . . that they may fear Thee, to walk in Thy ways, so long as they live in the land which Thou gavest unto our fathers.

    "Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not of Thy people Israel, but is come from a far country for Thy great name's sake, and Thy mighty hand, and Thy stretched-out arm; if they come and pray in this house; then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to Thee for; that all people of the earth may know Thy name, and fear Thee, as doth Thy people Israel, and may know that this house which I have built is called by Thy name.

    "If Thy people go out to war against their enemies by the way that Thou shalt send them, and they pray unto Thee toward this city which Thou hast chosen, and the house which I have built for Thy name; then hear Thou from the heavens their prayer and their supplication, and maintain their cause.

    "If they sin against Thee, (for there is no man which sinneth not,) and Thou be angry with them, and deliver them over before their enemies, and they carry them away captives unto a land far off or near; yet if they bethink themselves in the land whither they are carried captive, and turn and pray unto Thee in the land of their captivity, saying, We have sinned, we have done amiss, and have dealt wickedly; if they return to Thee with all their heart and with all their soul in the land of their captivity, whither they have carried them captives, and pray toward their land, which Thou gavest unto their fathers, and toward the city which Thou hast chosen, and toward the house which I have built for Thy name: then hear Thou from the heavens, even from Thy dwelling place, their prayer and their supplications, and maintain their cause, and forgive Thy people which have sinned against Thee.

    "Now, my God, let, I beseech Thee, Thine eyes be open, and let Thine ears be attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. Now therefore arise, O Lord God, into Thy resting place, Thou, and the ark of Thy strength: let Thy priests, O Lord God, be clothed with salvation, and let Thy saints rejoice in goodness. O Lord God, turn not away the face of Thine anointed: remember the mercies of David Thy servant." Verses 14:42.

    As Solomon ended his prayer, "fire came down from heaven, and consumed the burnt offering and the sacrifices." The priests could not enter the temple because "the glory of the Lord had filled the Lord's house." "When all the children of Israel saw . . . the glory of the Lord upon the house, they bowed themselves with their faces to the ground upon the pavement, and worshiped, and praised the Lord, saying, For He is good; for His mercy endureth forever."

    Then king and people offered sacrifices before the Lord. "So the king and all the people dedicated the house of God." 2 Chronicles 7:1-5. For seven days the multitudes from every part of the kingdom, from the borders "of Hamath unto the river of Egypt," "a very great congregation," kept a joyous feast. The week following was spent by the happy throng in observing the Feast of Tabernacles. At the close of the season of reconsecration and rejoicing the people returned to their homes, "glad and merry in heart for the goodness that the Lord had showed unto David, and to Solomon, and to Israel His people." Verses 8,10.

    The king had done everything within his power to encourage the people to give themselves wholly to God and His service, and to magnify His holy name. And now once more, as at Gibeon early in his reign, Israel's ruler was given evidence of divine acceptance and blessing. In a night vision the Lord appeared to him with the message: "I have heard thy prayer, and have chosen this place to Myself for an house of sacrifice. If I shut up heaven that there be no rain, or if I command the locusts to devour the land, or if I send pestilence among My people; if My people, which are called by My name, shall humble themselves, and pray, and seek My face, and turn from their wicked ways; then will I hear from heaven, and will forgive their sin, and will heal their land. Now Mine eyes shall be open, and Mine ears attent unto the prayer that is made in this place. For now have I chosen and sanctified this house, that My name may be there forever: and Mine eyes and Mine heart shall be there perpetually." Verses 12-16.

    Had Israel remained true to God, this glorious building would have stood forever, a perpetual sign of God's especial favor to His chosen people. "The sons of the stranger," God declared, "that join themselves to the Lord, to serve Him, and to love the name of the Lord, to be His servants, everyone that keepeth the Sabbath from polluting it, and taketh hold of My covenant; even them will I bring to My holy mountain, and make them joyful in My house of prayer: their burnt offerings and their sacrifices shall be accepted upon Mine altar; for Mine house shall be called an house of prayer for all people." Isaiah 56:6, 7.

    In connection with these assurances of acceptance, the Lord made very plain the path of duty before the king. "As for thee," He declared, "if thou wilt walk before Me, as David thy father walked, and do according to all that I have commanded thee, and shalt observe My statutes and My judgments; then will I establish the throne of thy kingdom, according as I have covenanted with David thy father, saying, There shall not fail thee a man to be ruler in Israel." 2 Chronicles 7:17, 18.

    Had Solomon continued to serve the Lord in humility, his entire reign would have exerted a powerful influence for good over the surrounding nations, nations that had been so favorably impressed by the reign of David his father and by the wise words and the magnificent works of the earlier years of his own reign. Foreseeing the terrible temptations that attend prosperity and worldly honor, God warned Solomon against the evil of apostasy and foretold the awful results of sin. Even the beautiful temple that had just been dedicated, He declared, would become "a proverb and a byword among all nations" should the Israelites forsake "the Lord God of their fathers" and persist in idolatry. Verses 20, 22.

    Strengthened in heart and greatly cheered by the message from heaven that his prayer in behalf of Israel had been heard, Solomon now entered upon the most glorious period of his reign, when "all the kings of the earth" began to seek his presence, "to hear his wisdom, that God had put in his heart." 2 Chronicles 9:23. Many came to see the manner of his government and to receive instruction regarding the conduct of difficult affairs.

    As these people visited Solomon, he taught them of God as the Creator of all things, and they returned to their homes with clearer conceptions of the God of Israel and of His love for the human race. In the works of nature they now beheld an expression of His love and a revelation of His character; and many were led to worship Him as their God.

    The humility of Solomon at the time he began to bear the burdens of state, when he acknowledged before God, "I am but a little child" (1 Kings 3"7), his marked love of God, his profound reverence for things divine, his distrust of self, and his exaltation of the infinite Creator of all--all these traits of character, so worthy of emulation, were revealed during the services connected with the completion of the temple, when during his dedicatory prayer he knelt in the humble position of a petitioner. Christ's followers today should guard against the tendency to lose the spirit of reverence and godly fear. The Scriptures teach men how they should approach their Maker--with humility and awe, through faith in a divine Mediator. The psalmist has declared:

    "The Lord is a great God,
    And a great King above all gods. . . .
    O come, let us worship and bow down:
    Let us kneel before the Lord our Maker."
    Psalm 95:3-6.

    Both in public and in private worship it is our privilege to bow on our knees before God when we offer our petitions to Him. Jesus, our example, "kneeled down, and prayed." Luke 22:41. Of his disciples it is recorded that they, too, "kneeled down, and prayed." Acts 9:40. Paul declared, "I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ." Ephesians 3:14. In confessing before God the sins of Israel, Ezra knelt. See Ezra 9:5. Daniel "kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God." Daniel 6:10.

    True reverence for God is inspired by a sense of His infinite greatness and a realization of His presence. With this sense of the Unseen, every heart should be deeply impressed. The hour and place of prayer are sacred, because God is there. And as reverence is manifested in attitude and demeanor, the feeling that inspires it will be deepened. "Holy and reverend is His name," the psalmist declares. Psalm 111:9. Angels, when they speak that name, veil their faces. With what reverence, then, should we, who are fallen and sinful, take it upon our lips!

    Well would it be for old and young to ponder those words of Scripture that show how the place marked by God's special presence should be regarded. "Put off thy shoes from off thy feet," He commanded Moses at the burning bush, "for the place whereon thou standest is holy ground." Exodus 3:5. Jacob, after beholding the vision of the angel, exclaimed, "The Lord is in this place; and I knew it not. . . . This is none other but the house of God, and this is the gate of heaven." Genesis 28:16, 17.

    In that which was said during the dedicatory services, Solomon had sought to remove from the minds of those present the superstitions in regard to the Creator, that had beclouded the minds of the heathen. The God of heaven is not, like the gods of the heathen, confined to temples made with hands; yet He would meet with His people by His Spirit when they should assemble at the house dedicated to His worship.

    Centuries later Paul taught the same truth in the words: "God that made the world and all things therein, seeing that He is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands; neither is worshiped with men's hands, as though He needed anything, seeing He giveth to all life, and breath, and all things; . . . that they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after Him, and find Him, though He be not far from every one of us: for in Him we live, and move, and have our being." Acts 17:24-28.

    "Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord;
    And the people whom He hath
    chosen for His own inheritance.
    The Lord looketh from heaven;
    He beholdeth all the sons of men.
    From the place of His habitation
    He looketh upon all the inhabitants of the earth."
    "The Lord hath prepared His throne in the heavens;
    And His kingdom ruleth over all."

    "Thy way, O God, is in the sanctuary:
    Who is so great a God as our God?
    Thou art the God that doest wonders:
    Thou hast declared Thy strength among the people."
    Psalms 33:12-14; 103:19;77:13,14.

    Although God dwells not in temples made with hands, yet He honors with His presence the assemblies of His people. He has promised that when they come together to seek Him, to acknowledge their sins, and to pray for one another, He will meet with them by His Spirit. But those who assemble to worship Him should put away every evil thing. Unless they worship Him in spirit and truth and in the beauty of holiness, their coming together will be of no avail. Of such the Lord declares, "This people draweth nigh unto Me with their mouth, and honoreth Me with their lips; but their heart is far from Me." Matthew 15:8,9. Those who worship God must worship Him "in spirit and in truth: for the Father seeketh such to worship Him." John 4:23.

    "The Lord is in His holy temple: let all the earth keep silence before Him." Habakkuk 2:20.

    Carol wrote:The August 21, 2017 Eclipse – 33+ Fascinating Facts
    https://countdownreport.wordpress.com/2017/08/12/august-21-eclipse-33-facts/


    This eclipse even by the world’s standards is being set as “The Great American Eclipse” because of how unique it is. Yes, plenty of partial and solar eclipses happened in the past, but what makes this one different?

    1. MOST total eclipses falls over water or unpopulated areas of the planet, so an eclipse that is visible is rare in itself. The August 21 eclipse will be the first total solar eclipse whose path of totality stays completely in the United States since 1776 according the Space.com Total Solar Eclipse 2017 guide.

    What else happened in 1776? Oh, so a total solar eclipse that affects only the United States, a gentile nation, since the founding of it? Note taken.

    2. EVERYONE in the continental U.S. has the opportunity to at least a partial eclipse. This eclipse will be the most viewed ever.

    3. A solar eclipse is a lineup of the Sun, the Moon, and Earth and a solar eclipse happens only at a New Moon and solar eclipses don’t happen at every New Moon. More rare upon rare.

    4. First contact is in the state of Oregon, the 33rd state in the USA. The last contact is in South Carolina on the 33rd parallel. This eclipse happens on day 233 of the year. If the Revelation 12 sign is valid, then the eclipse is also 33 days before September 23, 2017. Jesus is thought to have been 33 when He died.

    5. Just for fun: It is 99 years (3 x 33) since the last eclipse to go coast-to-coast in the US, in 1918. From September 23, 2017 (Revelation 12 sign) to the end of the year, December 31, 2017 is 99 days (or 3 x 33). The number of days from the 1918 eclipse to the August 21 eclipse are 26,234 days. (2+6+2+3+4 = 17; 2017?). From August 12, 2017, the date of the Charlottesville Virginia “State of Emergency” declared to the August 21, 2017 Great Solar Eclipse is 9 days (3+3+3) and the dates are also mirrored – 12 and 21.

    33 has a special relation to earthquakes because the Richter Scale uses the number 33. Each whole number that goes higher on the scale is 33 times more intense than the whole number below it. (Keep this in mind for a special treat below!)

    6. First big city the eclipse hits in Oregon is Salem – Salem was named after Jerusalem. The eclipse also begins in Oregon exactly at sunset time in Jerusalem. So technically speaking, as the sun sets in American it will be setting in Jerusalem at the same time.

    7. The center line crosses through 12 primary states to receive total darkness. 12 disciples, 12 months in a year, the meaning of 12, which is considered a perfect number, is that it symbolizes God’s power and authority, as well as serving as a perfect governmental foundation. (Remember the 1776 thing?)

    8. The eclipse path is exactly 70 miles wide. 70 has a sacred meaning in the Bible that has two perfect numbers, 7 that represents perfection and 10 that represents completeness and God’s law. 70 also symbolizes perfect spiritual order and a period of judgment. 70 is also specially connected with Jerusalem with so many references it would take a book to write.

    9. When Jesus died, there was an eclipse? and a earthquake. “It was now about noon, and darkness came over the whole land until three in the afternoon” – Luke 23:44-45 / “Now when the centurion, and they that were with him, watching Jesus, saw the earthquake, and those things that were done, they feared greatly, saying, Truly this was the Son of God.” – Matthew 27:54.

    10. Donald Trump was born on an eclipse.

    11. The path of the August 21, 2017 eclipse crosses every major earthquake fault line. (Remember that note above above 33 in the Richter scale?) On August 23, 2017 there is a FEMA exercise known as “EarthEX2017” scheduled that will simulate “catastrophes such as mega earthquakes, cyber terrorism or high altitude electromagnetic pulse attacks”

    Here is the eclipse path imposed on the USGS map of highest earthquake zones.

    12. Another eclipse comes in 2024, 7 years after the August 21, 2017 and marks an X over the United States. The combined time of totality of these eclipses together will be 7 minutes. The day of the eclipse is August 21, 2017 – (7 + 7 + 7 = 21). The exact point where the two eclipses cross is right next to Cedar Lake in Illinois… specifically right next to SALEM Road. (Salem again!)

    13. The region in southern where the X marks in Illinois is called “Little Egypt”. The exact point where the two paths cross is in the town of Makanda, which used to be called the “Star of Egypt”.

    14. The last time we had a full eclipse in 1918 – it was accompanied by pandemic and war. Flu crisis of 1918, millions died and the US was involved in World War 1. Now as we face the next eclipse, we have a Opioid crisis and World War 3?

    15. During the plagues of Egypt, the land was covered in darkness. Exodus 10:21-23 tells us, “Then the Lord said to Moses, “Lift your hand toward heaven, and the land of Egypt will be covered with a darkness so thick you can feel it.” So Moses lifted his hand to the sky, and a deep darkness covered the entire land of Egypt for three days.

    16. The sun is 400 times bigger, and just so happens to be 400 times farther away from the earth. The original form of the Hebrew letter Tav is like the English letter X or T – which is in the shape of a cross, or X– like the X that is made by the two solar eclipses on the cross paths over 7 years. The letter Tav means “a sign”.

    17. The path of the eclipse will be situated in such a way that every single state of the US will experience it, even Hawaii and Alaska.

    18. The totality will reach Oregon at 10:16 AM Pacific, and will end in South Carolina at 2:49 PM Eastern. That means it will take 1 hour and 33 minutes to cross the country. There is that 33 again.

    19. Eclipses never repeat in the exact same spot.

    20. Right before full totality of the eclipse, the last light glimpse from the sun will form a diamond ring in the sky. Marriage anyone?

    21. Based on past eclipses, people report feeling a profound sense of awe during and after a total solar eclipse and other “different” things.

    22. Only Earth can experience a total solar eclipse.

    23. Big difference between a partial eclipse and full eclipse. The sun’s light that makes the difference between a 99.9% partial and 100% total is significant. Only during a 100% eclipse is the solar corona visible. August 21, 2017 is a 100% experience.

    24. The August 21, 2017 eclipse also cuts through every major occult symbol in the United States like the Georgia Guidestones, St. Louis Gateway Arches, and the founding state of the masons to name a few.

    25. This eclipse will be the only known eclipse in history to have the longest and most uninterrupted track across a single land mass.

    26. A partial lunar eclipse took place on August 7, 2017, in the same eclipse season. It was visible over eastern Europe, Africa, Asia, and Australia. From August 7, 2017 to August 21, 2017 was 14 days, an average division of 7.

    27. This solar eclipse is a part of Saros cycle 145 which contains 77 events. The series ends at member 77 as a partial eclipse on April 17, 3009.

    28. No matter what you feel about it, these things are documented to happen during an full eclipse: stars come out, the horizon glows with a 360-degree sunset, temperature drops significantly, and well, day turns into night obviously.

    29. Due to the mass “Exodus” of people that are expected to view this eclipse, a figure only accounted in the “millions” will be skipping work and school to view this event in the path of totality.

    30. While you may not be preparing for it, others are. This eclipse is causing states, cities, and townships to declare an official state of emergency due to likely accidents, large crowds, increase in violence, and occultist rituals to take place.

    31. The longest known total solar eclipse lasted about 7 minutes.

    32. The U.S. mainland has averaged about 7 total solar eclipses per century since 2000 B.C. So the rarity of the August 21, 2017 solar eclipse is not only considered a once in a lifetime event, it will be a once in about 7 lifetimes event.

    33. And while more than 33 facts have been crammed in this post, let us end on this last one:

    The eclipse is also exactly 40 days from Yom Kippur. Yom Kippur means “Day of Atonement” and is a time of repentance. While the eclipse day itself may come and go with everything remaining “normal” afterwards, we need to be focused on what could be coming soon after.

    Is the US being warned to repent? 40 days were given in the Sign of Jonah, when the eclipse overtook Nineveh. But then again, bad things were starting to happen just prior to the eclipse over Nineveh too. Be ready now and at all times, repent and draw close to the Father.
    Carol wrote:The date August 2030 comes up a lot in reference to comets, astroids, solar event and Nibiru. Perhaps it's the date that Deloras Canon referred to as to when the world would split where the new earth exists in the 5th dimension. I'll ask Dr. Greer about the other when I see him next.. however, we did purchase his recent DVD and book which has a lot of interesting details laid out.
    NANUXII wrote:I like the information Greer puts out. It has a good balance of science and ether,

    With regard to Dolores Canon and the " 5th Dimensional Shift " from what i have experienced that energy belt we humans call the 5th dimension is already here.  What is stopping us from accessing it is the energy of the planet.. or rather its inhabitants.

    War and negativity anchor the planet and its inhabitants to their eventual energies.

    If she predicts something around that time too then its possible a major event could happen to facilitate that energy belt. What that event is may liberate us from the negative forces that allay our ability to shift ... the negative anchor serves 2 purposes 1st is it retains retribution into this plane so that higher beings cannot take over. 2nd that energy affects everything around us and its ability to connect or rather integrate with better or denser vibrational energies.

    Think about it ... have we not all accessed higher energies from time to time ? but the problem is we could not sustain it for long ?  well if thats so then its the effect of surrounding energy over taking your inner sun core strength.

    Its like an arm wrestle .. you can resist it and sometimes put it back but it eventually over powers and wins till you rest and regroup. Even when you win you have to win every one to maintain that energy because there is an unlimited supply of negative energy on this planet.

    This is why enlightened people live in country or remote areas. They feel the difference and prefer the better

    Carol , do you have a link to that information ?
     

    "I AM RA!! Bow-Down and Worship ME!! I AM AI!!"
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Paris-sunrise-eugene-james
    What if the Gargoyle is Representative of the
    Serpent and/or Artificial-Intelligence??
    What if the Young-Man is Representative of Humanity??

    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 8082746171_63cdf2c6cc_b
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 P1060171
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Paris30jun10
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Image




    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 John-Delenn-babylon-5-20580497-500-553
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 A9aea200c4e2479fae0d0f26d6ed0e86
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Sunrise
    United States AI Solar System (10) - Page 28 Science-mind-74702_185x186
    Now I Go,
    Incognito.
    Geronimo.

    Blowdup  

      Current date/time is Tue Nov 26, 2024 3:34 am